THE
WORLD'S BOOK;
OR,
KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.
THOUGHTS AND SUGGESTIONS
ON
SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATIONS,
OR
EXTRACTS FROM THE PRIVATE JOURNAL
OF
AN AMERICAN LADY,
BASING THE SPIRITUAL DEVELOPMENTS OF THE DAY UPON SCRIPTURE AND THE FIXED LAWS OF NATURE AND MIND.
CLEVELAND, O.:
KING AND COMPANY.
1855.








CONTENTS.
PAGE
Dedication............................................................................................  vii
Introductory  Remarks.........................................................................   ix
The Path of Life (an illustration)............................................................ xiv
PART FIRST.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL.
CHAPTER I.
Thoughts and Suggestions on Spiritual Manifestations...............................    1
CHAPTER II.
Angelic Influence..................................................................   21
CHAPTER III.
The Narrow  Way......................................................         26
CHAPTER IV.
The Doctrine of Accountability.............................................................   31
CHAPTER V.
Light on the Narrow  Way.................................................................... 39




iv                                       CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VI.
The Death of Self...........,......................................,.......            45
CHAPTER VII.
The Death of the Body Contrasted with the Death of Self..........................   54
CHAPTER VIII.
The Soul's True Life...........................................................................  57
PART SECOND.
LAWS OF THE SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATION.
CHAPTER IX.
The Law  of Affinity............................................................................   62
CHAPTER X.
The Law  of Necromancy.....................................................................   74
CHAPTER XI.
The Law  of Receiving Manifestations by Intuition..................................  82
CHAPTER XII.
Scripture Basis of the above Law  of Intuition..................................  88
CHAPTER XIII.
The Law  of Affinity in Operation..........................................................  94
CHAPTER XIV.
The Holy Spirit the Teacher of Earth and Heaven................................. 118
CHAPTER XV.
The Law  of Spiritual Influence............................................ 122
CHAPTER XVI.
Nature as the Agent of Life and Death to the Soul.................................... 130




CONTENTS.                                                      V
CHAPTER XVII.
Sound as the Carrier of Words, Thoughts, and Feelings..............................  186
CHAPTER XVIII.
The Law  of Spiritual Manifestation as acted upon by Evil Spirits................ 146
CHAPTER XIX.
The Doctrine of the foregoing chapter as established by Scripture................ 156
CHAPTER XX.
The Law  of Light and Knowledge............................. 168
CHAPTER XXI.
Concluding Address to the Reader................................................. 177
APPENDIX.
Note A....................................................................................... 195
Note B...................1........................................................ 196
Note C...................1................................................ 197
Note D........................................................................ 226
Note E...............................................................  238








DEDICATION.
" THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted
to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand
and answered for himself.
" I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall
answer for myself this day before thee, touching all the
things whereof I am accused.
"' Especially, because I know thee to be expert in all
customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently." —Bible.
The undersigned begs leave to dedicate this Book to
the President of this American Republic, as a tribute of
respect to the highest executive of her beloved country,
from considerations of gratitude due her country, when
contrasting with other governments its blessings, under
whose broad, Eagle-spread pinions of liberty the advocates
of truth find shelter from the hawk-talons of bigotry and
oppression, from inquisition and death,
Confident from his reputed intelligence and great
moral worth, he will not disdain to investigate any subject, popular or unpopular, moral or spiritual, that can
lay claim to truth, and to the advancement and well being of the people (or of a private individual even) of
this great commonwealth.
With assurances of high regard,
AN AMERICAN LADY.








INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
THE object of this book is to throw light upon the
spiritual manifestations of the day, and aid the honest
inquirers after spikitual knowledge, by giving them the
key which unlocks the mystery of the power of evil over
the human mind, and opens wide the door to spiritual
life, to those who will enter to explore this mine of truth,
and are willing to labor to separate the dross from the gold,
for the sake of the gold; the wheat from the chaff for the
sake of the wheat; thereby to separate the evil from the
good by obeying the law of spiritual life. The two are
combined when taken in their natural state, in the human soul, as well as in the field or mine.
The writer feels great embarrassment in giving that
part of the manuscript illustrating the law controlling
the manifestation which refers to her private life. The
nature of the instruction is so adapted to, and blended
with the personal inquiry and circumstances, more or less
through all. these writings, that she knows not how to
separate the two, and do justice to the subject.
She attempted to suppress those chapters entirely
upon angelic ministrations, and the greater part of the
instruction to her how to become an instrument of good -
a reliable writer under this influence, "1 A workman that
needeth not to be ashamed." The separation seemed to
2




ZX             INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.
mutilate the whole, for which she could bring no substitute. The object and design of the manifestion was defeated, when thus concealed, in its practical results to herself and others, as learners in the school of spiritual life.
For the cause of truth she gives the whole without further
apology. As far as her personal history is concerned, she
must throw herself upon the clemency of the reader, and
take shelter under the established tolerated custom of
autobiographers.
The writer has never met in a " circle," so called, for
the investigation of this subject, to pibfit by the experience of others, nor with but a few who wrote in this
manner. Neither has she had the opportunity to read
more than a few paragraphs written by those called'"Mediums," but which she would term purpils in the
school of spiritual life.
Her inquiries after truth have not been of man, nor
from books, but at the footstool of Sovereign Mercy, who
has promised to give wisdom to them that ask. To Him
alone who created mind has she looked for the law controlling these developments, when her senses assured
her the facts developed were not illusions or delusions in
their effects upon the passive hand and teachable mind,
but were traceable to unseen yet real causes, though unseen and spiritual. She looked from the effect to the
cause to learn the law producing the effect.
Consequently in her expectation and Ignorance of the
way, she was led on step by step, from the reply given
to one inquiry, to make others, without any premeditated
system (which has occurred to her since she might have
done, and thereby made these extracts more acceptable
to others), until the law controlling the manifestation




INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.            xi
was made manifest, by tracing effect to cause, and cause
to effect, which divested the subject of much of the
mysterious and miraculous appearance it at first assumed
and planted it upon a common sense, practical, Biblical
basis, a firm rock where truth might stand and be stripped of its false covering, which both its advocates and
opposers had clothed it with, and the world be benefitted
by its developments.
The above paragraph accounts for the abrupt introduction of subjects, as well as the frequent repetition of
the same sentiment. It is attributable to her abrupt inquiries and slowness to comprehend things written, doubts
and cavilings, which not only interrupted the flow of
thought, but oft obscured its sense. This the writer regrets, and did at the time. Her natural importunate desire (which, by the by, had to be crucified) to know all
the whys and wherefores, before she acted or believed,
has often marred the connection and clearness of the
subjects.
It is impossible for her now to amend this defect in
these pages, or to change the peculiar style and brevity
of stating facts, "Teaching like one having authority."
The defects in the style and diction are apparent to the
writer, and have caused her much perplexity of thought
why the style and diction were not as perfect and pure
as the truth and the source from which it emanates, until she settled the point. Her uncultivated powers were,
in a way unknown to herself, the cause of this defect,
and would yet be accounted for philosophically when the
hidden law of mind was better understood. The mind
while engaged in this operation of receiving communications, apparently makes no more effort in composing




Xii            INTRODUCTORY REM]ARKS.
and in originating ideas, than one does when he listens
with such fixed attention to another, as to forget himself
in the new and important thoughts suggested by the
speaker. And surely the listener could not claim  to
originate the ideas because adapted to his comprehension.
And the attempt to compose or originate sentences after
this sort, without premeditation or purpose, soon convinced
the writer that such random thoughts of the intellect
would distract and bewilder the mind, instead of quieting,
instructing and leading it on as the child is led, step
by step into new regions of thought and to new scenes'of contemplation, without any further effort than to follow and walk with the guiding hand.
She is also aware that this volume is but the stripling David when compared to other published works, or
the Goliaths of talent, that have taken the field, both for
and against this disputed subject. Yet she solicits a place
in the background as a silent observer to send forth these
thoughts and suggestions' as given to her, clad with its
own plain, unadorned, matter-of-fact garb, and if called
out to battle with the defiers of its faith, she fears not
but its well-balanced zeal may be able to war a good warfare, and bear off at last the standard arms of its opposers, as trophies of its victory, into the audience chamber
of the King of kings, who she trusts sent it forth, since
truth is "mighty in pulling down strongholds."
That the true key of knowledge has been given which
unlocks the door to the hidden law of mind, as well as
to the mysterious manifestations now before the world,
and will bring to light eventually from this mine, important concealed treasures hitherto unknown, she has not
a shadow of a doubt. To her vision the hidden laws of




INTRODUCTORY REMARIS.           xiii
the human mind are beginning to be unfolded, that we
may know more of the law of spiritual life, in what its
safety and dangers consist, its blessings and its penalties.
Vast as are the capacities and capabilities of the human
soul, the same fixed and unbending law that develops
the affectional powers of the infant mind, and fixes its
destiny, controls also and holds accountable the highest created intelligence in the universe of worlds. All
are subjects of the same spiritual law, and bear the impress of the great first Cause, who is the model law and
architect of mind, the originator of spiritual life. This
key has served the purpose in part for which it was given
to her mind, consequently she considers it belongs no
longer exclusively to herself, nor to the spiritual developments of the age, but to every being' clothed with mind.
Should this book effect the object designed, that is, to
throw light upon the subject treated, and aid the honest
inquirer after spiritual truth so to die to self as to be delivered from this body of death, and seek to be risen with
Christ in newness of life, she would have occasion to rejoice with exceeding great joy that this cup was ever
put to her lips, to drink alone amid the jeers and contempt,
censure and condemnation of many.








NOTE EXPLANATORY OF DRAWING FIRST.
IN March, 1852, when the writer was caviling as to whether this manifestation
was really the influence of another mind upon her own, or whether it was the unknown operations of her own mind acting upon things once known and forgotten
and now developed in this manner, she was directed to make such figures or lines
as the hand was influenced to make, independent of the knowledge of the mind, to
give her such additional proof that it was not some secret and hidden operation of
her mind or memory, but that the instruction given was designed to illustrate important spiritual truth in agreement with the Word of God.
She commenced, as before, by placing the pencil in the center of the drawingsheet, when in perhaps an hour's time, in the presence of a friend, the opposite
sketch was given. When completed, she was wholly at a loss to know what it
meant. Her husband coming in at the time, asked for an explanation, which she
could not give until it was explained by the writing which accompanies the
drawing.
In December last, when she was directed to copy the drawing for this volume
on a smaller scale - not having written for a long time with the influence upon the
hand - she took the original copy and placed it before her, with a measuring rule
to get as exact a copy as possible in a smaller compass. After spending some
little time in the effort without success, it was suggested, Why not trust the same
influence to draw it as at first? as she found it so difficult to draw it by measuring
with the rule. She at once placed the hand passively on the paper, and with a
degree of surprise (after all that she had witnessed of this mysterious unseen
power), to find such r'eadiness and exactness to execute with the passive hand,
what she with the helps referred to had failed to do. Parts of it were drawn with
the eyes closed, especially the outer sweeping circles, which reassured herself the
agency was not the illusion of her own mind. The whole was drawn the same as
before, with a little addition, viz., the lines representing the love of self, the lust
of the flesh, and the pride of life. The written explanations were given then as
before in the original sketch.
The writer has no apology to make for stating simply and truthfully these mysterious operations. Facts are stubborn things. Skepticism, derision, or unbelief,
can not annihilate truth. " Though it fall, it shall rise again."








PART FIRST.
AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL.
CHAPTER I.
THOUGHTS AND SUGGESTIONS ON SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATIONS.
THE writer, at the beginning of her experience, as
portrayed in this volume, seemed to herself to be led " in
a way she had not known," and she was therefore exceedingly anxious to understand the nature of that experience. As she had been brought into this way without
seeking it, according to her belief, by patiently and confidingly waiting upon the Lord, she expected direction,
so she now sought unto that same source of light and
truth for knowledge upon this point; an'd the first eight
chapters of the work, which constitute the first part, are
mainly autobiographical, the matter being taken from
that portion of her journal which records her inquiries
and the answers given, respecting the origin, character,
and general scope of this mode of receiving truth and
light from God.
April, 1852. - I. Ques. How is the hand influenced
to write, by what power, while the brain is unconscious
of what is to be written, or sketched?
1




2              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Ans. Through the motive power of spirit upon the
nervous system.
Ques. What is meant by motive power of spirit?
Ans. The force of organic life.
Ques. Well, what is organic life?
Ans. It is the connecting link between spirit and mat.
ter, and the channel of spiritual operation between the
body and spirit, as well as between spirit and spirit.
Ques. Is this manifestation, then, supernatural, as
many suppose?
Ans. It is supernatural, or above the laws of nature
which govern the physical universe; but not above the
natural laws which control spiritual life.
God governs the worlds of creation, as well as man
the work of his hands, by fixed laws. These laws are
natural, because adapted to the organization of each;
yet.spirit is above matter, as God is above his works.
There is a law governing mind as well as matter.
Thllis;spiritual law emanates from the concentrated
excellencdies of the Divine moral nature, necessarily subjecting every created intelligence in the wide universe of
God, whether angels or men, to its obedience or penalty.
This divine law is based upon the moral integrity of
God, therefore is unchangeable; governing with the same
unbending power, as when men and angels were sinless.
No other code could possibly have been transmitted from
the concrete perfections of the Divine nature to man
created in his image.
Ques. What is the design of God in this manifestation
to the world?
Ans. To teach men the affinity existing between the
spiritual and material worlds. The law of spiritual at



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            3
traction, of both good and evil, existing between minds
in the body and spirits invisible to man, is one important feature in the spiritual developments of the present
day.
To show more tangibly that man's choice of good and
evil fixes his destiny, and the power of his volition and
faith to resist and break every snare of evil, independent of his fallen nature and surrounding circumstances.
This manifestation is designed to show the world of
mankind what they are; in how many ways they are in
league with Satan, he operating by them, and in them
through the spirit of selfishness. And what the world
may become by faith and holiness, if they will obey the
spiritual law of life.
These tangible demonstrations, in one form or other
of the presence of unseen spiritual agencies of both good
and evil, will be made to the whole world, each proving
their source by the nature of the communication received.
What is from God harmonizes with the doctrines of his
Word. The new truths brought to light by the teachings of the Holy Spirit, and based upon the Word of his law
and faith, is the engrafted Word which is able to save the
soul, because grafted into the old stock, which bears the
same fruit with the branch. "The Spirit and the Word
agree."
Ques. Can all persons write under this influence of
the motive power of spirit?
Ans. Yes. But the spirit of self which is the only
inherent depravity of the human soul, will greatly mar
the work, by attracting evil influences from the spirit
world, like itself. When self is: slain, this gift or power
which belongs to the law of spiritual life, may become a




4               THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
channel of great good to the soul. If self is not crucified
and the soul purified from all sin, like all other perverted
gifts, it becomes to him a source of evil, he can reap no
profit from it. The corrupt fountains will send forth their
bitter waters.
Ques. If the soul desires to be rightly led, will not
that good desire protect him from evil influences?
Ans. No. Good desires cannot save the soul from the
power of evil; it must, from choice, part with all evil, and
resist it continually. Faith and purity are the channels
of truth; self and sin of error.
Ques. How is it with the writings of those who have
received justifying grace, yet are not saved to the uttermost from all sin.
Ans. Each individual will find his spiritual state portrayed by the nature of the writings he gets, taking the
Word for his standard. The evil heart of unbelief in
God's Word, will get corresponding doctrines: Thou shalt
not surely die, the primeval doctrine of the source of self
and sin.  The believer not wholly sanctified will get
writings true and false, because his state is a mixed one.
The selfish, carnal mind attracts evil and repels good.
When, faith and holiness predominate, and possess the
soul entire, good is attracted and truth is communicated.
Then this manifestation becomes a channel of intercourse
between man and angels and God, leading him in ways
of pleasantness and paths of peace.
When the dynamic power of spiritual communications is better understood, it will show the combined wisdom and goodness of God towards the world he died to
redeem. Then the chaff will be separated from the
wheat, error from truth, light from darkness.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            5
Ques. How are the powers of the mind used in the
writings?
Ans. The mind does not dictate, yet the powers of
the mind are used as the channel or medium for the higher spiritual force or power to work through when prepared.
Ques. Will this be illustrated to my mind?
Ans. Your powers of body and mind are the machine.
The motive power of spiritual influence puts the machine
in motion.
Ques. Why, then, if the mind is like a machine, is a
preparation necessary?
Ans. The machinery for fabrics, differs from the machinery for telescopic discovery.
Ques. Will this be explained, how this can be applied
to the mind of a medium?
Ans. The one illustrates the selfish heart as a channel, the other that heart purified and prepared to view
things above, in the heavens, through the agency of the
Holy Spirit.
The reliable writer must be holy; the heart must be
cleansed from all the dross of self. Christ, the fountain
of life, must abide by living faith in the soul, inspiring
all the thoughts, controlling the will. This state attracts
all good influences and repels evil, and enables the writer
to resist not only his own foes, but the evil influences
which would act upon the passive writer, —which the
minds of others attract who seek direction or spiritual
instruction through this channel from curious or selfish
motives. Strive to become a workman that needeth not
to be ashamed.
Ques. Is my heart still selfish?




6               THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Ans. Yes. In some things you have a will; if that
will is crossed, you feel grieved; self is disappointed.
Ques. Can I ever rise superior to this feeling in this
world?
Ans. Yes; lie as clay in the hands of the potter; be
as willing to be brought low as exalted, if that most promotes the cause of truth.  The spirit of self must die
before you can write reliably for others. Fixed laws
govern this manifestation.  Keep this in mind, give up
the past, let it all go, and obey the laws of spiritual life
-all will be well.
Ques. I wish to inquire more about this force or motive power, which moves the hand to write.  What causes
the painful sensation in the arm, as soon as I'think of
writing?
Ans. The effect of force upon the nervous system sufficient to control the hand, mingling with the nervous
fluid of the system; because volition is suspended, a
power sufficient or equal to volition must be employed
to control the hand. This foreign force or power gives
a painful sensation to the peculiarly sensitive nerves,
especially if the nerves are suffering from physical
causes.
Ques. How is this foreign influence subject to the
will, or in other words, how is it, that the hand is influenced whenever the person wishes to write?
Ans. The influence is ever present with you, and
readily obeys your slightest wish.
Ques. Is this influence spontaneous in the natural
world, or does it come to man through special agencies
appointed of God?
Ans. It is the connecting link between matter and




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            7
spirit, as well as between spirit and spirit. Knowledge
is transmitted from the wise to the unwise in spiritual
things as in earthly. Earth is the shadow of heaven in
many things.
Ques. Does not God directly dwell in the holy soul,
and direct the mind, independent of angelic or other
agencies?
Ans. Christ is the true bread of life to every believing soul. This life of Christ in the soul attracts all holy
influences to itself, and brings the recipient of God's
grace into fellowship with the saints of light.
Ques. How is it that evil influences, as well as good,
control the hand, if this manifestation is from God?
Ans. Evil is subversive of good. Man's evil, immoral state, naturally attracts evil influences to itself. The
affinity, when once formed, is stronger than the human
will.  Therefore Paul said, "when I would do good,
evil is present with me."  Nothing but Almighty power
can deliver the soul from this evil, after the mind has
willingly yielded to sin and thereby attracted evil. Self
is -Satan's stronghold. Resist the devil; pray, deliver
me from evil, as Jesus taught.
Ques. If these manifestations are from God, why is
Satan permitted to take the lead in their developments?
Ans. There is more evil than good in the world to
impress the mind with the truth of evil influences unseen,
acting in unison with the evil indulged in by man; necessarily this must be made manifest by wicked men, according to the Word of God. A pure fountain can not
send forth bitter water.
The good physician seemingly aggravates disease
by using means to develop what is intricate, before he




8               THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
can apply the'remedy or convince the patient he is so
diseased. So in this, man must see and realize his danger, before he will cry, deliver me from evil. Evil never
works a cure, but feels the need of a remedy. Say not
let us do evil that good may come. The true light makes
darkness more manifest.
The manifestation of evil is not so much to point the
way to heaven, as to expose the concealed road to hell.
The Bible teaches the way of the Lord perfectly, in redeeming souls, yet obscurely in his permissive providence, while these manifestations more fully develop
the ways of evil, which bring suffering to man, that
man may forsake self and sin, and trust in God.
When this truth fastens upon the mind, that the permissive providences of God, which appear so mysterious
to man, are only the will of God developed in protecting
the moral agency of beings whom he made in his own
image, and that he holds them responsible in consequence
of this, for their acts —not that God approves or sanctions
evil, but protects man's free-agency as a moral beingwhen this conviction is deeply inwrought in the soul,
that God wills not what he permits; that this permission
is the necessary result of free agency, it will bring to its
aid Bible truth on the offices of the Holy Spirit to help
man's infirmities. The truth of God will take deeper
root in honest hearts. Then the Spirit, which is the
promised teacher and comforter of the people of God,
will lead the soul into all truth, and show them things
to come. "Then shall Zion arise and put on her beautiful garments of salvation; her light shall break forth
as brightness, her salvation as a lamp that burneth."
Ques. What reply shall be made to individuals when




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            9
they say, there is no necessity for, or good to be derived
from, these additional manifestations, as we already have
the Word of God and the Holy Spirit to lead the.church?
Ans. Has not God, in every age of the world, suited
the developments of his will to men according to their
ability to receive and obey? Ask why the giving of the
law by Moses preceded the giving of the Gospel by Christ
and the Apostles; then you will have the reason why
the fullness of the Gospel dispensation should succeed
the beginning of the revelation of the Gospel to man,
which was good news, and glad tidings of great joy.
Ques. Will the writings of those instigated by Satan,
be received by the world?
Ans. There is, in the natural heart, a reservoir for
evil; unchecked by the spirit of love and truth, it would
subvert and corrupt many minds from the simplicity of
a life of faith in Christ.
Ques. Will my writing have that tendency?
Ans. Truth and error produce opposite effects. Truth
cleanses the reservoir of the carnal mind, and makes it
the well-spring of life, teaching the lips knowledge.
Ques. Is it my duty, or will it be required of me to
write reprovingly again to others under this influence?
I wish my faults corrected, yet I shrink from reproving
others.
Ans. Your first inquiry should be, how can my powers
and faculties of soul and body be best made a channel of
spiritual good to others, rather than to please self and
friends.
Ques. My reply would be, let me serve God. Ans.Then follow, follow Jesus whithersoever he goeth. He
was crucified between thieves. You know the voice of
2




10             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
the Shepherd - listen. His voice is the still, small voice
of love, lowliness, meekness, patience, forbearance. The
voice proclaiming, love not the world, neither the things
of the world. He that honoreth me, him will I honor.
Listen to the voice of the good shepherd. Seek from
him, in silent communings, your duty. The Spirit teacheth the way to everlasting life. The promise is sure to
such as believe and obey.
Quzes. Should one continue to write, unless all that is
written is reliable?
Ans. Cease from self and error, give place to truth.
The reliable workman must be holy.
Ques. How can I become so?
Ans. The Holy Spirit sanctifies.
Ques. What do I need to bring me into that state?
Ans. The full baptism of the Holy Ghost.
Ques. In what does this baptism consist?
Ans. The entire death of the carnal mind. The descent of the Spirit, filling the soul's capacity with the
love of God.
Ques. Why will the Lord not give me that baptism
now? I earnestly desire it.
Ans. You desire it, yet you shrink from the baptismal
flame of suffering. You want this and that friend to
lean upon. Naked and alone you must stand the refining flame. Who can abide the day of his coming?  He
is like the refiner's fire and the fuller's soap, and
cleanses from all idolatry and household gods.
Ques. What more can I do than I have done?
Ans. Follow the leadings of the Spirit in this manifestation. Die the martyr's death.
Ques. Do I still love self more than God?




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           11
Ans. No. But you desire to take your friends and
good name along with you, in serving God.
Ques. Is that wrong, to desire to be justly appreciated?
Ans. Seek not the honor that comes from man; but
with a single eye trust in God for all you need, in time
and eternity. The day of thy life is far spent. That
thou doest, do quickly.
The crown is for the victor. The path of duty is
the path of safety. So fight that you may obtain.
May 20, 1852.-II. Ques. I ask in deep affliction,
Is there any instruction for me this morning?
Ans. Yes. The sayings of others must not trouble
you; leave it all to God. Trust in God to lead the mind,
as well as to heal the body. He will do both.
Ques. What shall I say to those who call this delusion,
and the work of Satan, and sinful for a Christian to follow?
Ans. Remember what Christ said to Peter. What
God has sanctified and cleansed, call not thou common
or unclean.
Reason forbids the conclusion that the Lord has left
his children to be deceived, or led by Satan, the enemy
of God and man, when they seek to be led by God. The
only way that Satan can be overcome, is by faith and
prayer; through the power of the Holy Sanctifier, Son
of God, Redeemer of the world.
Bring all your offerings to God; he will receive them,
and give you himself in return. Soon you will be prepared to write in all safety for the good of the world.
The Lord will make your enemies to be at peace with
you. You will triumph in God, the rock of your salvation.




12             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
God turns and overturns Satan's devices, and delivers
his people. When the wicked least expect it, their plans
are overthrown.
June, 1852.- III. Ques. Am I required to write for my
own benefit solely?
Ans. Some have been benefited already. When you
are prepared, more will be.
Ques. What preparation is now necessary?
Ans. The baptismal flame must consume all dross.
Ques. Can I do any thing to hasten the work?
Ans. Patiently endure every thing that comes. The
time is short before your deliverance will be wrought.
Ques. Amr I now bearing all in a right spirit?
Ans.. When you do, your sorrows will end. Learn
this is the law of life in God, given to man. Then the
soul will be risen with Christ —your days of mourning
will be ended.
June, 1852. — IV. Ques. Is there any thing for?
Ans. No. He must not expect through this source
further direction. He secretly rejects this influence as
from God, when his wishes and selfish desires are crossed.
So let him act upon his own judgment, which he regards
as more safe than to be led by the Spirit of Truth, speaking to his heart. The belief of the overruling hand of
God in his changes, would greatly relieve his anxious
mind. Now he can not forecast, with any certainty, teinporal or spiritual matters. God feeds the sparrow; especially the righteous, who trust in him, will he lead in
the right way.
The safety of man depends upon his obedience to
accompany his reliance on God to lead him. The trust
of working or believing faith is the soul's rest. Faith is




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            13
the power that prevails.  Trust is the anchor of hope,
which holds the vessel to its fastenings, on the Rock
Christ Jesus. Faith brings the blessing, trust retains it.
July, 1852. — V. Ques. Dear Lord and Saviour, wilt
thou teach me this morning, through, this manifestation
of the Spirit, the way more clearly?
Ans. Though I hide my face for a little moment, yet,
in everlasting kindness will I gather you.
Ques. Are the views I expressed to —- correct,
upon this subject?
Ans. Partly true, and partly not.
Ques. What is true?
Ais. The necessity of the medium being holy.  The
dynamic force of spiritual manifestations is not yet understood. The laws of attraction in nature, are emblematic of spiritual affinities, and are true in matter and
spirit, as human experience can testify. Yet the great
power of spiritual attraction, whether good or evil, over
the passive hand and will, is a mystery the world is slow
to receive, and the law remains yet to be disclosed. Be
careful of theories; let facts demonstrate truths.
Qutes. Will the Lord keep me from error, and guide
me in this mysterious work?
Ans. In due time, you shall write in the knowledge
of the heavenly, the things pertaining to godliness.
Ques. Who will teach me?
Ans. The Spirit of truth.  He that winneth souls is
wise. Work for God.
Ques. May I be taught things concerning my own
state?
Ans. Yes.
Ques. Is my heart now separated from creature idols?




14             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Ans. The buyers and sellers are cast out. But watch,
Satan seeks to devour.
Ques. When shall I write?
Ans. Write when the mind is drawn to the work in
sweetness of spirit, without anxiety.
Ques. Will Satan have power to draw me to write
when I should not?
Ans. The evil influences, when evil spirits tempt you
to write, come only when unbelief, or something wrong
is indulged in the heart. Then resist. "Prove your
own selves."
Ques. Do I draw evil influences, when I think wrong
or uncharitably upon any subject?
Ans. Yes.  All unbelief against God's Word and
promise to guide, forgive, protect, deliver, and save, is
sin. To despond is sin; to think uncharitably of God is
sin. Walk by faith as did Abraham. When instruction
into the future is given, of duty, as it was to Abraham,
believe and obey as he did, nothing doubting.
Ques. Are Christians now taught as he was by God,
both spiritual and temporal things?
Ans. Yes. When God sees best for the good of souls.
Man's probationary life is a state of faith. Man is capable
of great improvement in his mental and spiritual powers
in the walk of faith. Each power and faculty should be a
channel for spiritual communication from God to his soul;
also a channel of good to others for Christ's sake.
God may speak to the soul direct by his Spirit, or by
the instrumentality of angels and men, through the channels of the senses. Let the soul leave the manner to
God to direct.
Have faith in God; trust him to lead and guide the




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           15
soul. He will separate the evil from the good, as the
husbandman separates the chaff from the wheat.
Faith is godlike in its nature. This gift God gave
man. It is an element inherent in the nature of the Supreme Being; uncreated therefore, undying in its nature,
unlimited in its power, it cancels sin, sustains in sufferings, removes mountains of difficulties, moves the hand
of God to open the storehouse of his treasures to his children's necessities; it makes manifest the secrets of God.
Faith in God is the vital breath of love. You can not
love God without faith in him as your Creator and Redeemer. You can not love man, without faith in his
truth. It is upon the same principle or law of mind
man is required to love God, that he loves his friend.
Faith is the substance which dispels the shadow of
uncertainty, by bringing God into the soul of all his
promises.
The precious promises are soulless to unbelief, and
mere mockeries of man's helpless condition. Faith
brings God into his promises; then man lives not by
bread alone, but by every word of God. God speaks in
the works of creation to man; he speaks in his providences, as well as his written Word. The pure in heart
see God in all.his works and ways to the children of men.
There is a deep, significant meaning in these words of
the Lord: 1" Shall I do this thing, and not show it to my
servant Abraham?" which you will comprehend, in proportion as you understandingly obey the voice of truth.
Ques. If the powers of my mind are used, why can
I not command the words in which instruction is given,
as though it were my own, when I attempt to repeat it
to others?




16             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
Ans. It is the truth which is to be written upon the
heart. The letter killeth and cumbers the mind, while
the Spirit gives life and lets the soul go free.
This fulfills the promise made through the prophets
and apostles:
" I will make a new covenant with my people after
those days. I will put my law in their inward parts,
and write it in their hearts. And I will be to them
God, and they shall be to me a people."
"'Then one shall not say to another, know ye the
Lord, for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest."
The old covenant of works is ready to vanish away,
while the new covenant written in the heart, in the
inner man, is renewed day by day.
"' When the Spirit of Truth is come, he will lead you
into all truth, and show you things to come." "o But ye
have an unction from the Holy One, and knoweth all
things."
I have not written unto you because ye know not
the truth, and that no lie is of the truth." Said the
Spirit of Inspiration,'" Who is a liar, but he that denieth
that Jesus is the Christ. He is antichrist that denieth
the Father and the Son."
"' But the anointing which ye have received of him,
abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you;
but as the same anointing, teacheth you of all things,
and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught
you, ye shall abide in him."
Augy, 1852. - VI. Ques. My friend says the writings
savor of my own style. The expressions are commonplace, and not beyond any ordinary capacity to dictate.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           17
Ans. Those forms of expression are chosen by the
Great Teacher, from your storehouse of knowledge, which
will most readily convey truth to your mind. Such expressions are used as all minds are familiar with. Christ,
in his teachings, took from every-day life, subjects with
which the people were familiar, and used their own laws
and customs and criticisms to instruct their faith and
reprove their unbelief. He came down to man's capacities, and assumed their form.
By symbol and parable he taught divine and spiritual
truths.  His simplicity gave offense, because he came not
in the wisdom of man's words to set up his spiritual reign.
Tongues are nothing, for they shall cease; knowledge
vanish away; prophesies shall fail. But faith, hope, love,
charity, abideth.
But the greatest of these is charity. Charity is the
box of truth, and truth is the gem you seek. Now henceforth, feel no more desire to have instruction clothed in language superior to what mortals can command, for this
would not convince the skeptic. When Christ spake as
never man spake, the people said of him, he hath a devil.
Augy., 1852.- VII. I tremble in view of the high
stand and source these teachings assume. My Christian friends now call me presumptuous and wicked, for
presuming to think the Lord will control the hand, instead
of departed friends.
Ques. What can I say to make others believe it is onuw
privilege to be taught of the Holy Spirit in this manner
of the Spirit's operation, as well as in prayer and, medit~a
tion?
Ans. This testimony of the Spirit will accompany
what is written to all who will receive it. It shall be
3




18             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
written upon their hearts, and in their minds. The diversity of the Spirit's operations are channels of wealth
to the soul. Such shall know of the doctrine, such shall
feel it is truth, and the truth shall make them free.
This is the victory truth shall gain over error, and
by the word of their testimony. The truth shall prevail. Here is the work of the Spirit in writing his law
upon the mind, instead of upon tables of stone, as the
Spirit which was in the Prophets and Apostles did signify
or teach. Christ is the bridegroom of the Church. For
he hath said, I am married unto you; thy Maker is thy
husband.
Look within for the kingdom. The kingdom of heaven is within you, as Jesus taught. If the kingdom is within, the King is'there also; if the King, the royal treasures
are in the kingdom, the robes of righteousness, the
wedding garment, with which to clothe his guests. There
the royal banquets are held in his own kingdom. There
the feast of love, the triumphs of victory will be celebrated. Then Christ will be risen in all hearts, then will
individuals learn what is the rest prepared for those that
love God. The stone which was cut out of the mountain
without hands, shall fill the whole earth, or the individual heart. These individual kingdoms compose the universal!kingdom of the saints of the Most High, in the
Jerusalem above, as individuals compose communities on
earth.
He that overcometh shall have a white stone, and in
the stone a new name, which none can read but he that
receiveth it. This stone signifies Christ risen in the soul,
which is to increase and fill the whole soul. The new
name is the new covenant of love written in their hearts




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            19
and minds, to signify they were the true sons of God who
were led by the Spirit, in the midst of this unbelieving
and perverse nation.
I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be
clean. I will cleanse you from all filthiness of the flesh
and spirit, that is, the spirit of self in alliance with evil.
I will put my law of love within you, and write it upon
the table of your hearts.  I will be your God, and ye
shall be my people.
Resisting evil, cleaving unto righteousness by the adhesive power of love, as naturally as matter adheres to
particles of matter, to which it is joined by the fixed laws
of the universe. Yea, stronger, for force may separate
bodies in matter united. But the soul risen with Christ,
and abiding in him from consent or choice, neither principalities nor powers, things present or things to come;
neither height nor depth nor any other creature can
separate the soul from Christ.
Thus shall the varied manifestations of the Spirit
prepare the way for Christ to enter the temple of the
heart, as John prepared the way of Christ in the wilderness. Such as received John's testimony, were prepared to receive Christ's teachings.
Such as receive this truth of the Spirit's teachings,
as it is their privilege and duty, and seek to be led by
the Spirit of Truth, will find they seek not in vain.
"Let him that lacketh wisdom ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall
be given him."  He that closes his eye to facts, because
enveloped in mystery, obeys not this injunction, to
ask of God. He leans to his own understanding, instead
of seeking wisdom from the Lord.




20            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER  II.
ANGELIC INFLUENCE.
Sep., 1852.- I. Now let us retrospect the past, and
we will show you how merciful and long-suffering have
been the ways of the Lord towards you.
Again, recall thy renewed conversation made Aug.
10, 1849, after the decease of a loved one. Then thou
didst say, all my affections I give to thee; my life, my
health, my reputation, my ease, my all in all, for God
and to God. The exchange was made. God gave you
himself, and then gave you to the world to develop
through you his good-will to man in the truth of angelic
ministrations.
God took a part of thy consecrated affections, and in
an hour of deep affliction, in the developments of his
providence, gradually entwined them around the truth
of angelic ministrations. When the desire and expectation of life was cut off by the rapid progress of disease,
and you placed amnong strangers, without the assiduity
and sympathy of anxious friends to draw your mind
earthward.; shut in from the world, the sick-room became to you the observatory of the secret workings of
the,human soul, and of the machinations of Satan in destroying man. Then the guardian care of angels also




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           21
over man, broke in upon your mental vision like a glorious reality. You were then taught many precious truths,
through the agency of angelic ministrations, never before conceived of by you as possible. Yet you doubted
and feared at every turn, and often repelled holy influences from you, by fearing delusion. You feared to believe
(lest you should be uncharitable) the disclosures made to
you through angelic ministrations, of the secret sins of
others, that you might do them good. How often you
have grieved the Spirit by your unwillingness to bear
this cross, to pluck souls as brands from the burning,
who might have been startled from their dreamy state, by
the exposure to them of their heart-sins, and idolatries.
The instruction given you, and the interest and sympathy manifested by them in temporal as well as spiritual things for the good of man, was also often questioned
and rejected as well as partially received.
When you did act up to the light you had, and communicated to the individuals concerned the disclosures
given, and heard their concession of its truth, afterward
you suffered Satan to come in like a flood and destroy
your peace through fearfulness and unbelief of its source,
which prevented further developments of their delight to
minister unseen to man.
How often have you been so convinced of this truth,
you have said I will yield to these sweet influences and
copy their example, and do the will of the Lord on earth,
as fearlessly as angels do in heaven. Again when some
cross was presented self did not love, you shrunk from
duty, and if driven out by the Spirit, you obeyed so reluctantly, from necessity rather than choice, you lost your
reward. While you would embrace the cross of ordinary




22              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
duties with cheerfulness, yet you loved not to be. known
as being identified with these mental exercises, until their
truth was verified to other minds.  The cross was new
and strange, and unlovely to the mixed state of mind,
where the spirit of self is cherished. The Lord pitied
your infirmities, and raised up such friends as he saw
you needed to strengthen your faith and hold you on
your way. Now because of the misapprehensions of the
truth by some, and the rejection of it by others, you are
praying to die to these manifestations, and to forget all
future good promised, thinking you must now do so, to
die to self, and escape delusion.
Here is your mistake. Self has had nothing to do
with them, only to oppose them. The God of providence
and angels, and the friends given you, have co-operated
to prevent you from taking the work out of God's hands,
and appropriating it again as before; according to former
habits of thought, because the way was new to you, you
feared at every step, error and delusion.
When the manifestation assumed the form of writing,
your ignorance of the law controlling this form of the
manifestation again overwhelmed you;;sincere in the
gift of your affections to God, it was the good pleasure
of the Lord to so discipline your affections in this work,
as to enable him to take possession of your gift.
This could not be, while self was in the affections,
for self can remain where friends are turned out, when
the flesh is overcome, when the world is given up. But
where self is, Satan is not overcome, as Christ overcame
the prince of darkness. Satan in self still tempts, worries, accuses you; and opposes Christ from taking possession of your gifts (i. e.), of your entire affections.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           23
The soul, conscious of surrendering all as far as it
knows to God, wonders at Christ's delay to accept and
heal. None can be healed but such as will part with self
too, for Christ must heal from the oppression of the Devil,
whose spirit is in alliance with self, and is the last to be
overcome, that the traveler may walk uniformly by faith
with Christ in white. Satan shall not harm you, he may
solicit, but can not tempt or force you into sin. "This is
your victory, even your faith."
Now self must die; " Let the dead bury their dead."
Let self in friends bury your dead body of self-love wherever they please, or cast it out, too vile for burial; you
have nothing to do with it.  "But follow thou me!"
Jesus said to his disciples, still he says it to thee.
While you keep your gift upon the altar for sacrifice,
in sincerity, you must obey the voice of the Spirit, for
God is in the manifestation to you. God presented it to
you. He called out your affections, your sympathies,
and all circumstances. He laid them in the sick-room,
and developed them as he saw fit without your knowledge or permission of the way you were to be led. He
used them then, and has since, to his own glory, to reprove and save from sin.
Be content to be thus singularly led, a messenger for
Christ on earth. Others will follow. "' Who is so dumb
as my messenger, and who so blind as my servant?"Both dumb and blind to the calls of self, worldly prudence, worldly policy, worldly ambition.
Delight to be active in the will of God on earth, as
angels are in heaven. Could your selfish petitions have
been granted, to have the past obliterated from mind andmemory, and you excused from them in future, you




24              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
would have failed to accomplish the work designed for
you to do here, for the glory of God. Pure love is disinterested. Think of your Master, who not only was reviled by his enemies, but is very often disobeyed, neglected and forgotten, set aside for self and idols, by his
followers. While self is in the heart, friends as well as
enemies will reject these direct teachings, if it expose or
reprove their selfish inclinations, as they have done in
the past. Some will turn your enemy for telling then
the truth. "c The servant is not above his Lord." Christ
said,'s I have told you the truth, for which of these sayings do ye stone me?"
There was no self in Christ, yet he was a man of
sorrow and suffering and agony, grief and death. And
still he is crucified afresh, and put to open shame by the
little love and little faith of his followers.
Qzues. How can I continue to write, when the communications are so misrepresented as to result in my injury,
although good to others? They have been misrepresented by some who solicited them, and are used by other individuals to destroy my reputation and consistency; and
I am called presumptuous and led by Satan (by the good
even), to the dishonor of the cause I love.
Ans. True, truth alone makes free. All did not receive the truth from the lips of Christ. The loss will
not be yours. To you, dark has been the hour and still
must be. Let the withholding of proper sympathy remind you of the hour when Jesus said, " Could ye not
watch with me one hour?"  Yet his disciples slept, when
the cup was drank in the garden, and the agony endured
alone.'c He said sleep on now and take your rest;" so
may you say. Christ will strengthen you henceforth to




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           25
carry your cross alone. He prayed not to forget his wearied friends, or their welfare who increased his agony.
He endured the suffering, despising the shame, poured
out his life's blood amid desertion and false accusation.
You can not forget past manifestations, or cast them
from you as unnecessary and dangerous if others do; for
God is in them to you, for time and eternity. But this
you can do, take your suffering, bleeding heart that lies
slain and crushed in the dust, with all these manifestations, to Jesus. Cast them all into his bosom of love.
Let him do or undo his own work; for what God has
joined together, let no man put asunder. Let Jesus
either strengthen or change these associations as he pleases and when he pleases; leave all with your advocate.
He who suffered for man did not force his salvation upon
man contrary to his choice; so you will not long be required to bestow your labor of love, where it will not
meet with corresponding sympathy. Your work will
change soon. Will you trust anew your cause with Jesus,
who will not despise the broken and contrite heart, nor
cast it from him, nor before others to be trampled upon by
those who will then turn again and rend you. When one
door is closed against you, another will be opened up into
the narrowest narrow way, if you are faithful, which terminates nearer the throne than the way previously marked,
for it is the martyr's way.
Consider the way and the desolate traveler, and learn
what may be for thy comfort. This narrowest way is
truly appalling to flesh and blood, without strong faith.
With it, the heart is strong to endure, firm to sustain
the consecrated cross. Without faith the stoutest heart
might weary and sicken. Let us describe it in part.
4




26             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER III.
THE NARROW WAY.
THE traveler's course was suddenly obstructed. He
was suddenly denounced by all as being deluded and led
by Satan, and severely censured for doing, what a little
time before, they insisted was a duty he owed to God and
man.
He stood amazed at what he heard and saw; he began to reason, in what does my crime consist?  Have
not I earnestly sought to know the will of the Lord?
Have I not reason, too, and just cause for receiving it
from God, from the many incontrovertible proofs given
me? Have not these efforts been blessed to the reclaiming and saving of souls, conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost that God requires this work at
my hand?
While thus ruminating at the very juncture of the
way, when this traveler most neededi it would seem, human sympathy, kindness and encouragement to meet the
trials of the path previously marked out, he was ruthlessly stripped of all his props and helps in the seeming
dark way, by the hands of those who had previously
encouraged him to walk in this path; but now they wrapt
their own reputation snugly in their self-vindicating gar



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           27
ments, and flung the traveler disdainfully upon the
ground, and trampled upon his reputation, feeling they
were doing God's service.
Here I beheld an angel band take pp the lonely,
wounded traveler, and consoled him by saying, "Glory
in your infirmities," self will here be slain. Enter this
narrowest narrow way alone; it terminates nearest the
throne. You need no such garments as those taken
from you -such we call self-righteous garments.  This
way is so narrow, and the walls so high on either side,
the traveler who walks this way can wear nothing that
belongs to earth or self. He must carry no burdens.
But before lie enters this way, he must cast all into the
sepulcher of Jesus, and become naked, that he may be
clothed with garments of righteousness not his own.
This garment is seamless. Its web is made of agony
and love, its weft is Charity.
The traveler who makes progress in this narrowest
narrow way, must go free from all impediments, that he
may use both hands and feet. With his feet lie shall tread
upon scorpions and they shall not harm him; with his
hainds shall he readily embrace the cross, whether heavy
or light, black or bloody.  This way is full of crosses,
large and small, that none but Christ's free men can
raise. But naked faith, step by step can clear the way,
and remove mountains of darkness and difficulties into
the sea of God's love.
Remember faith is power. It comes by hearing —
hearing by the Word of God. From the knowledge of
God's faithfulness and love, and mercy and ability to perform all that he has promised, the power of faith laughs
at impossibilities, and cries it shall be done.




28               TIIE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Thus tile traveler who sees the beginning of this narrow  walk of faith, nlust, like Abrahaml. be sent out
alone.  Yet afterwards, when God proved hli  and tried
him, and found him faithful, I-e said of him, I klnow my
servant Abraham, he shall be called the fiiend of God.
l lIe blessed him and multiplied him and said, thy seed
shall be as the sand of the sea, and as the stars of heaven
for multitude."
Notw-ithstanding this is the way cast up for the redeenmed of the Lord to walk in, but few dare venture.
If they do venture,  many turn back because of the straighlltness andl darkness of the way, choosing sighlt to faitlh.
The walls of this way are so high, no lighlt can strike
the path direct to guide the feet, but light falls obliquely
until the step is taken, then light and glory encircles
head and heart.
Anotller thing I observed; the travelers, who made
progress like Abel, Enoch, Elijah, Abraham, IMoses and
Elias, with many other worthies, felt the way with the
heart, grasped the cross and the throne simultaneously,
with the trusting, loving heart, and moved onward awitlh
a bold, firm  step, " counting Him  faithful who  hath
promised."
These travelers I beheld had but one eve.  With
that single eve they looked upward continually tlhrou'll
the telescope of faith, which filled the body withl light,
instead of their pathway, which must be darkl to the
feet of faith.  While the eve of faith,'; belioldino as in a
glass, darkly," at first, but eventually, "face to faee,"
"the (glory of the Lord," insomuchl  they cry, stay the
divine glory, until my capacity is enlarged.
The traveler who walks this way, can lean up)on but




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           29
one heart, that is, the great heart of Infinite Love. " He
may love many hearts as brethren," yet he must not lean
upon any other. Then he feels no smitings - Love can
not smite. Love feels no burdens he bears for his beloved. How easy to trust a heart you can love —how
easy to love a heart you can trust.'" In the world ye shall have tribulation." From the
ignorance and darkness of the human heart, it often unintentionally pierces and wounds when leaned upon, even
when it would comfort. Not so with the heart that reposes in Jesus. "He said I have overcome the world,
in me ye shall have. peace." The heart that loves and
trusts God, goes to him in every time of need and finds
succor. The heart that trusts in self, or creature loves,
goes to man with complaints. The soul that seeks for
some friend instead of God, into whose bosom he can
pour out his injuries, remains unblest, thus cherishing
his wrongs by repetition and perpetuating them by dwelling upon them.
This state of things may be included among the tribulations ye shall have in the world, which spring out of
human nature as it is. Thus it is written, "Offenses
will come."  But listen, Christ says, "I have overcome
the world." He has marked out another path in the
world which leads through the world, and yet is not of the
spirit or love of the world, which if ye will walk in
and abide in, ye shall find rest to your souls. "This is
the victory even your faith." Whether ignorance or enmity prompts unkindness, it is the privilege of the man
of faith to tread upon these scorpions, and his spirit feel
no harm, even when his purest motives suffer.




30             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
MISUNDERSTANDINGS.
These are the scorpions which have stings and shall
slay men. Misunderstandings cause hardness, coldness,
reserve, distrust, finally suspicion of motives of those
professing friendships. When this takes place, what a
nest of vipers suddenly spring up and destroy for ever
Christian love, influence and confidence. Thus the fair
Eden of love is turned into the pandemonium of hell,
often, too, on the very precincts of heaven.
The travelers in this narrow way, covered by the
mantle of Charity and Love, obey the voice which says,
"Be ye kindly affectioned one to another, in brotherly
love, preferring one another."
This shall be a sign to those that believe, said Christ.
"Behold, I give unto you power to tread upon serpents
and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and
nothing shall by any means hurt you."' "And if you
drink any deadly thing, it shall not harm you."
In the world, or when you trust in the world, or any
created ignorant being, " Ye shall have tribulation." "C But
be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." My victories are your victories, if you by faith lay hold upon
my strength. They that overcome, shall walk with me in
white, that is, in innocency, faith, purity and loving trust.
Now rally all your powers for noble strife with your
mighty foes, defeat the machinations of Satan, which
draw your mind to think and dwell upon the past; nor
fear to trust the convictions of an honest mind, as to
your duty to God and the world. This resistance of
good impulses turns your purchased Eden into the
prison of' sorrow.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           31
CHAPTER IV.
THE DOCTRINE OF ACCOUNTABILITY.
TURN your thoughts to another subject for a little
moment.
Do you know what that book is which will be opened at the last day to every soul of man?
Listen; every thought, word and act of life is daguerreotyped upon space. Its moral character imaged
there, accompanied with the divine approval, or disapproval. The good act brings a blessing to the soul - not
the reward; that is laid up to be given hereafter. The
sinful act brings reproof and condemnation — not the penalty; that too, comes after the judgment. The shadow
of God's displeasure, which stands side by side with sin,
is there daguerreotyped. The spirit may here feel, according to the law of influence of spirit upon spirit, the
approval or disapproval of God towards present action.
This may be at once inferred by the soul, if it watches
for the shadow of displeasure or the smile of approval.
How little do mortals realize, the purest and best, where
self is not slain, when they vindicate themselves, how
their account stands on yonder page, inscribed in characters of living fire; where the motive of each action is
embodied in its true moral character, inscribed by the




32              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
law of nature in imperishable letters, until "The heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll," to be burned up
with the fervent heat of God's wrath, in love. Well
might it be said, "The heavens are not pure in his
sight," and his angels he chargeth with folly.
0, what events are recorded on yonder page of truth,
of man and angel! "The heavens are not pure in his
sight!"
Que8. Why?
Ans. There, in infinite space, stands the fearful record
of man's life, and shall appear as it is, in judgment,
" Whether it be good or evil."
"' Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the
day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire;
and the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort
it is."
After the decisions of this great day, then shall the
vast record be rolled up with the heavens as a scroll and
be burned up; and the righteous shall dwell in the new
earth, his sins being thus separated from him, "As far as
the east is from the west," and for Christ's sake shall no
more be brought to mind.  While " the wicked shall be
turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God,"
which is the second death.
Qutes. Does not repentance blot these fearful records
from the page of this book before the judgment?
Ans. No. But repentance brings the representation
of God's forgiveness, which shows to assembled worlds,
then as now, the sinner's sorrow for sin, and God's love
and mercy in the plan of redemption.
These truths are plainly taught in God's Word, as the
fact, but not the manner.  Never before were mortals




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          33
taught these truths, yet the word of angels is steadfast.
Well might Paul say, in view of the deeds of the law,
no flesh could be justified. 0, the value of the redemption of Christ's purchased possession! Sell all, child of
sorrow and want, and buy this field, this pearl of great
price. Rejoice in this, that your name is written in the
Lamb's Book of Life. Do you know what this book is?
Precious, precious treasure! The Book of Life! yea
Life!! bound up in one bundle of love with Christ in
union and harmony with life, with love, life in love,
love in life. Rejoice alway, yea I say rejoice, that your
name is written in the Book of Life.
The covenant of faith made with Abraham, required
of him sacrifices, watchings and sufferings. While yours
is a covenant of death to self, and the gift of your powers to God. Then the new covenant of love, the white
stone, the new name, the white robe, the bright morning
star, shall dawn upon your soul in the deepest gloom of
your future night of faith.
If. this is not sufficient, all heaven shall be yours, if
you will fight the good fight of faith, beat back Satan's
strongest forces and honor God, yielding your powers to
Him without reserve. "So fight the good fight of faith,
finish your course, and keep the faith."
These trials have proved you true to God. You
must forget your griefs and wrongs. God and angels are
pleased. You have denied neither, though overwhelmed
and amazed with grief. Your opposers must yet be slain
to self, if saved to the uttermost. The crown of life
shall be given to such as overcome. We have many
things to say unto you, but you can not bear them now.
The higher manifestations, depend upon the strength
5




34              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
of your faith as to the time of their development. The
preparation necessary, is discipline still, varied in forms.
The manifestations are still the cross. The past manifestations and the manner they will be repeated and
acted upon, will be the nails and spear to nail you to the
cross. The circumstances of the past will aggravate your
sufferings —the truth will be perverted by both the friends
and enemies of the cross of Christ, which will throw great
contempt upon the advocates of these unfolding mysteries based upon the law of mind, through the diversified
ministrations of the Holy Spirit, and the media of angels
sent by God to man.
The Lord will be avenged, for this they shall not prosper in their ways; yet you will suffer by it, suffer unjustly, suffer cruelly for the cause of truth. You will be
charged with duplicity, heresy, blasphemy, as regardless
of the most sacred, binding rites of the Christian faith,
because you have been the channel of these spiritual
developments — this shall be your last bitter cross.
Then shall your sorrow on earth for ever end.
Ques. Must I drink of that bitter cup?
Ans. Not as God's wish, but Satan has done the deed
through the spirit of sectarianism and pride of opinion
in different minds, without investigation by some, lest
they should be holden by their promises to the Lord to
do what their hearts were not free to do, and by others,
because more evil is, they say, developed in the world
than good, from the present manifestations, not knowing
the spirit of self is the source of attracting evil and that
good lies back of the effects produced, which God designs to make manifest through the special providences
of his grace.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          35
Ques. What shall I say or do?
Ans. It shall be given you in that hour what to say.
You will live to see a table spread in the sight of your
enemies, of which they can not be permitted to eat.
"Tribulation worketh patience, patience experience,
experience hope, hope maketh not ashamed."
Your faith in angelic ministrations and the Spirit's
teachings, shall not make you ashamed in the judgment
- neither let the truths taught make you fearful. What
you know not now, you shall know hereafter. Receive
with meekness the engrafted word of the Spirit, that ye
may grow thereby.
What more can you, or any finite mind do, than to
abandon all to God, to be led by the Spirit as he will,
the manner being unknown to all but God. If you believe the Word of God, you are there promised protection, and to be led by the Holy Spirit into all truth.
You are not required to give miraculous testimony, or
expect assurances of that kind to convince others, but
rest in God. If you do thus abandon yourself to his
teaching, and do rely upon his Word without wavering, in
small as well as great things, however adverse they may
appear to human probabilities, quietly leave the result
with God: all will be well.
Remember, doubt and fearfulness take the soul back
again to first principles, destroy the foundation of hope
and faith, make the soul unstable as water, vacillating
as the wind, changing with appearances hither and
thither, and resting no where. "These are clouds without water."
The soul without faith has no rest, is unfit for employment of any kind in heaven or on earth. Human




36             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
faith is necessary to success in worldly enterprises.
Faith in God is necessary to advancement in spiritual
things. Plant your feet firm upon the rock of faith.
When the winds blow, and the storms assail you, they
shall only fix your feet more firmly upon the immutable
truths of God's promises. Every succeeding storm will
prove the stability of the foundation; there alone can
the soul find rest. The past revelations of future good
to those who walk uprightly, are sure as the foundations
of heaven and earth. In these the writings correspond
to the teachings of the Word.
The promises in the Bible are all conditional, and
may be both literally and spiritually fulfilled to the man
of faith, if, on his part, the conditions are met. Then,
if it comes not (like faithful Abraham), wait its accomplishment, and stagger not at the tarrying or seeming
non-fulfillment.  It will come, it will not tarry.
Ques. Can man's free-agency prevent the fulfillment
of events God has laid in his own wisdom? Will not the
Lord finally overrule the purposes of man, and bring to
pass just what will be for his own glory and man's best
good?
Ans. In many ways the moral agency of man prevents the accomplishment of God's wise plans.
Repentance enables God, consistently with man's freeagency, to overrule disobedience, and finally accomplish
the design of God in part.
Ques. When one has not intentionally done wrong,
then how does it affect the plans of God?
Ans. To inconsiderately, or from ignorance, overlook
duty, brings results as disastrous to the fulfillment of
promises, as if the soul intended to do wrong. The




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           37
neglect to know and practice the truth, furnishes no excuse for the ignorant, however honest. If the man is not
moving in the divine order, he is opposing and preventing the designs of God as a moral agent. He that gathers not with him, scatters abroad. There is a wide difference between the permissive and special providences
of God.
What is termed the permissive providences of God,
should be regarded more as the effects of moral agency
(which God will ever protect while he holds man responsible for his acts), than the will or good pleasure of the
Lord, especially if the effects are evil.
Instance: A moral agent from ill will, murders your
friend, fires your dwelling —or from carelessness or ignorance, or covetousness, so constructs machinery as to
endanger and destroy life and property, the effect should
be traced to the cause; all these things are prohibited
by the law of love. God does not approve, or sanction,
or second these acts; he hates oppression every where,
yet is morally bound to protect moral agency, which is
the image of God, in which man was first created. He
comes not out against the transgressor to cut him off,
until his cup of iniquity is full, until his race is run,
however devastating his influence. At the same time,
by his special providences, which are based upon the
atonement, God comes to both parties -the injurer
and the injured. The one is condemned, and sorrow of
spirit is added with his fearful success in evil, while the
other is comforted and sustained in spirit. The evil is
overruled for their ultimate and eternal good, by the
ever-watchful eye of God. Eternity, not time, is the
promised place of recompense. Yet the awful deed is




38              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
done, and is irreparable. Effect follows cause. Your
friend is deprived of life, of influence, or of a home, by
the agency of another, who has dared to violate the law
of love.
This thwarts the purpose of God in giving life, possessions, and capabilities for usefulness to the murdered
or injured man.
Again, the calamities which ignorance or neglect bring
upon the community, or upon one individual, brings results as disastrous to God's will and pleasure, and the
fulfilling of his wise purposes, as the other, if the same
irredeemable results follow (i. e.), death and destruction.
The only difference between the two is, the sin of intention to do wrong, lies heaviest upon the perpetrator, while
the sin of the other is in proportion to his opportunity to
know what was right. You see the results to the moral
agent who commits the wrong, either through design or
ignorance, differs, yet is the same in its effect, as to frustrating the will of the Lord towards the sufferer.
The calumniator, by destroying the reputation of an
innocent, virtuous man, prevents his usefulness among his
fellow-men, and thwarts the purposes of God towards
him, and through him the world is robbed of a blessing,
by the untimely setting of such moral suns.
Man is highly culpable for his neglect to know and
practice the truth, when his every act affects his own
destiny, and the well-being of the human family, directly or indirectly, and either honors or dishonors God.
Cause and effect are ordained of God in spiritual life,
as well as in the physical universe. The effect of evil
can only be averted by reformation and obedience.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.             39
CHAPTER V.
LIGHT ON THE NARROW WAY.
Ques. WHY do I not gain greater victory over my trials?
Why is my mind so held here, when I try to dismiss all?
Ans. Self still breathes, Satan is not steadfastly resisted.  This fact portrays your spiritual state.  This
should teach you to give up all for Christ.  To keep all
upon the altar of sacrifice, includes every thing. Satan
tries to hold your mind to dwell upon the past. Resist
Satan steadfastly, lest he breathe again upon the slain to
self and sin, and they revive. Remember the spiritual law
of life is the same in evil as in good. When the soul obeys
the law of love, it walks not after the flesh but after the
Spirit. Christ breathed upon his disciples, and said receive
the Holy Ghost, and they live the resurrection life of faith.
If the soul neglects to resist Satan's wiles, he breathes
upon them the spirit of self and unbelief, sin revives, the
soul dies to good, or as some would term it, backslides.
The abandonment of self includes many things. First,
the thoughts, desires, affections, and all the powers of
soul and body. Your duty is simply to turn away from
all temptation, not to dwell upon any thing but God's
will to you in present duty.  "Sufficient unto the day is
the evil thereof."




40             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Ques. Why do I not obtain greater light upon these
mysterious developments?
Ans. Cease from all painful anxiety upon that point;
truth will be developed little by little, as you can digest
it. Let friends say and think as they will. Think it
not strange that God has led you in so trying a path;
just as your sun was about to set, causing you so much
trial, contempt and suffering, involving you deeper and
deeper in mystery, instead of vindicating and delivering
you at once. "All things shall work together for good
to them that love God."
Your dark walk of faith, if you finally overcome
Satan's forces against you, will be the brightest star in
your crown of rejoicing. The reward will hereafter a
thousand times overbalance the satisfaction you would
have here enjoyed, without this trial of your faith and
patience. Look back, see that already, before this cup,
was given you, you have been tried upon almost every
point to which human life is incident, to crucify you
to the world, and make you a partaker of His holiness.
Whom He loveth He chasteneth, if they will not otherwise
part with their idols. The wind has always been cc tempered to the shorn lamb." This is your last severe trial.
When you have overcome this and feel willing to follow
Christ through evil report as well as good, and glory in
your humiliation and desertion of all but God, then the
trials which will follow will be borne in patient submission.
The conflict will be ended - the victory will be won
through the blood of the Lamb. God will be honored
and the power of the Son be manifest in you, if you overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil. There will be




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           41
greater joy in heaven among the saints and angel throng,
if you, a child of sorrow, in affliction, in weakness and
without human consolation and encouragement (such as
others have), resist steadfastly Satan's fiery darts, and
endure the opposition of the world to this mysterious
manner of the Spirit's work assigned you, in bringing before the world in this light the Bible truth of Angelic
Ministrations, the offices of the Holy Spirit and the death
of self. The baptism of the believer into Christ's death,
the renewal and restoration of the human powers into
the name and nature of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
That mind, when passively yielded, may be led by the
Holy Spirit into all truth.
If you presevere in the narrowest narrow way from
choice, you will reap an hundred-fold in this life, and in
the world to come life everlasting.
Ques. How may I know, these promises will be fulfilled?
Ans. The suggestions of the Holy Spirit are as infallible as His word -if obeyed in faith are as sure of fulfillment as the Bible promises.
I have told you, said Jesus, that when it comes to
pass ye might believe.
Ques. Am I not liable to be deceived by the suggestions of Satan, or my own mind instead of the Spirit?
Ans. Not deceived, if you try the spirits.
Ques. By what standard may I know the Spirit's
teachings?
Ans. The Holy Spirit originates holy desires to promote the glory of God, to the utter nothingness of self,
and is always accompanied by faith in God. To the eye
of sense, the work of the Spirit is always mysterious,




42               TIIE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
beyond nature and above nature -that is the reason the
aid of the Spirit is promised to man, to do for man what
man can not do for himself. If the soul could please God
in his fallen condition without the Spirit helping his infirmities, the Holy Spirit would never have been given,
for God never performs a superfluous act of any kind.
The Spirit's operation is mainly upon the heart, influencing it through the affections, the will and the understanding. The earnest of the Spirit, is present faith in
the things presented, and a desire to possess them, because God wills it.
The faith of assurance is a satisfactory rest the mind
realizes in expecting the things promised, with patience
accompanying it, to wait God's time for its fulfillment,
as the best time. The spirit, the heart, the mind, are
terms used in Scripture to signify the individual trinity
of man, while the living soul signifies the whole man
entire.
This figure represents the circle of time and eternity.
How valueless will be the opinions of men when youstep
from the circle of time into eternity.
Soon the hand that traces these lines will be cold in
death. Those eyes will weep no more. Your throbbing




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           43
head and aching heart will be hushed in the silence of
death.
When your spirit will go to its reward, if found
clothed, to receive the smile of well done, there you
will not heed or need human sympathy - bearing
palms of victory, clothed in light, your works will
follow.
These written words shall penetrate into the hearts
of those that now reject these manifestations as a dangerous error and a delusion of Satan.
You must speedily be clothed, that you may be perfect, entire, wanting nothing to complete the work.
Shrink not from the cross; it is the way to thrones and
dominions; love the precious cross; die upon the cross
for the cause of truth; desire to know nothing but Christ,
and him crucified.
Your time is comparatively short - work while it is
day. 0, improve your precious time! Give yourself
to the work of preparation. How soon you will suffer
for the last time, and pray for the last time for a lost
world.
You should regard it a privilege to suffer for Christ,
to watch, to pray. You should feel your own helplessness; this drives you to the strong for strength, to the
wise for wisdom.
Do nothing, say nothing, that you can not present to
the judgment seat, at the judgment day.
Be ye holy. Be perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect.
Let no man deceive you by saying the promises
of God were to primitive saints, not to the whole
world.




44             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Greater works than these shall ye do, said Jesus, because I go to my Father.
What I say unto you, I say unto all, watch, rest in
God. Yea, rest from your own works, as God did from
his. Let God work in you to will and do his good pleasure; let him originate every desire; let him do the
work through you.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           45
CHAPTER VI.
THE DEATH OF SELF.
Oct. 3d, 1852.-I. Ques. WILL the Lord give me an
increase of light upon the manifestations of the past,
and my duty and my privilege in spiritual things?
Ans. Do you now, from choice, wholly abandon yourself to the teachings of the Holy Spirit as promised through
Christ from the Father? And will you no more look to
man for the wisdom that cometh from above, but endeavor
in spirit to wait upon Christ, believing what the Word of
God teaches, and the Spirit when it agrees with the Word,
no more doubt or fear being misled, but by the power of
the will trust in God, cease from self and others? If so,
by the power of the Spirit you shall be kept from error,
from sin, from self, from idols, and continually rest in God's
great heart of love. That while you thus trust, you shall
never loose the present light you have, but continually
increase in the love and knowledge of God, day by day,
until Christ shall remove you to higher joys, to brighter
scenes of vision and spiritual delights.
Your days of mourning for sin shall end, your sun shall
no more set, nor your moon withdraw her light. This
is the covenant that I will make with my chosen in the.last days: "I will sprinkle clean water upon them, and
cleanse them from all their idols, and from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit. I will write my new law in their




46             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
hearts, and in their minds will I print it. And I will be
to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. Then
one shall not say to another, know ye the Lord, for all
shall know Him, from the least to the greatest."
Human teaching will give place to divine teaching,
which will preach to the hearts and minds of all, that
man shall no more glory in man, but they shall say,
God has written upon my heart his new best name of
love. He has put his spirit within me, and now I do
know of the doctrine, whether it be of God or Antichrist.
The four ways we told you, previously, self was
pointing to, are now crucified.
You must look alone to God to be directed, resisting
all solicitations from Satan to doubt God's willingness or
power to keep you. Do not limit the Holy One of Israel
in your heart; let him have room to breathe and move
and stir, and he will be your life in all future time. The
promises made you shall be literally fulfilled, in God's
own time, if the conditions are met.
Desire not to have your deliverance hastened. God's
time is the best time- wait upon God in faith, nothing
doubting, with thanksgiving and praise.
You have nothing to fear, God will open another door
when this is closed. The way is plain before you, though
faith sees through a glass darkly and hopes against hope.
The future will reveal to you great things, both of
sufferings and victories. Yet " your peace shall be like
a river, and your righteousness like the waves of the sea."
Think not because you suffer in agony of spirit, that
self reigns. Christ's sufferings did not arise from selfishness in his own heart, but from the unbelief and sins of
others. You must drink of his cup in spirit, and feel in




NOTE EXPLANATORY OF DRAWING SECOND.
THE original of the opposite sketch was, like the preceding, drawn in the spring
of 1852, as a representation of what the writer must meet with in the performance
of the work assigned her in this manifestation, not so much from the world at
large, as from her most intimate Christian friends and the Christian world as a
whole, among whom her influence and reputation would be as effectually crucified
and slain, for a time, as though she was nailed to a cross for crime.
The original figure was represented as a bare skeleton upon the cross, stripped
of clothing and flesh, to portray to her mind she must not expect human sympathy or helps, but naked and alone she must obey the voice of the Spirit, and reduce to practical experience the Christian theory to die to self and the world, in
order to follow Christ in newness of life, even when and where there was none to
lead but the Holy Spirit, as the Church should condemn this manner of the Spirit's teachings.
This thought so overwhelmed her, she laid aside the original drawing, before
it was finished, for some weeks, until some members of her family urged her to
complete it. Other figures were given as also suffering crucifixion or death in various forms in the nineteenth century. The writer failed to understand by the
original what the present drawing explains, which was recently given by the same
influence upon the hand, changing the form somewhat by covering the figure, and
instead of suspending it between the heavens and the earth, as before, placing it
upon a platform, supported on one side by Faith and Love, and on the other by
Hope and Charity, then the whole was encircled with a sweep of the pencil from
Charity to Hope, representing Charity as the crowning grace of all the graces,
The bond of perfectness,
The garb that saints must wear,
Who war no more'Gainst God or man,
while the figure represents all those who have suffered with Christ in being led by
the Spirit, since the descent of the Holy Spirit upon Christ at his baptism, as
stated in the written explanations accompanying the drawing, likewise all who
will suffer with Him for being thus led, until His second appearing.
(47)




This figure represents all who will be led by the Holy Spirit, instead of the popular theology of the times, in every country, since the descent of the HIoly Spirit
upon Christ at his baptism.
The heaven of heav-      ea ns are astonish   a
the  indifference  of    n   V    mortals upon spirituual themes, and                                   their rejection of
the great teacher                  fsent from God.
sent from G~od.
The promise of                                  the Spirit is thro'
faith. Faith that           /   i                 justifies i3 but a
/ I  i     
part; faith that                    i \ l  j    sanctifies  is  an
additional part;                                  while  the  faith
that trusts in God                                to lead  into all
truth, is the holy  E                {0i          annointing which
perfects the hris-                                ti     graces  in
the soul of eve                       i    believer.
Veril sl     The children of  the living God crucified     
upon  the Gos- pet   platform, in  the  
LDP    Xnineteenth cen-  tury; because so marked channels of  mental, as well as of
Z,$   physical demon-  stration of the Spirit's
teachills.  The  true sons of God are led
by  the  Spirit.  This is the faith that was
4-?          once  delivered  to the saints, and  a\n 1 szlone perfects the   Christian character. >  //?3,-4IS=slms  q4          qaOoq
Verily shall Christ find faith on the earth when he comes the second time,
without a sin offering.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          49
a degree what he felt, if you would reign with him.
How else could you drink of his cup, unless by a similarity in circumstances. His own disciples and friends forsook him. He went alone into the judgment hall, to be
questioned by his enemies. Think of this: He offered
his love, this was despised; and they said, away with
this vile fellow; he hath a devil! and in their hate,
plotted his death, and took his life. They saw no beauty
in the humble Nazarine, " That they should desire him,"
and in their contempt, said, crucify him!
When you have passed the changes which are to be the
tests of your covenant, " Then shall your light go forth
as brightness, and your salvation as a lamp that burneth."
"Thy Maker is thy husband," to guide, sustain and
provide for thee here; and when thy release comes,
Heaven shall furnish you with a home, with bright robes,
brightened by every trial of your faith; with palms of
victory in your hand, shall you join in the song of songs,
"Worthy, worthy is the Lamb that was slain, who hath
redeemed us by his own blood."
Now will you faint, when misrepresented, condemned,
accused, because others reject and deny the possibility of
your being thus led by God? If you do, this glory will
depart and be given to another, who will from the heart
serve the living God.
Rest in God. without desire, only seek to do his will,.
as angels do in heaven. They feel no desire for this orthat, but cheerfully do the will of God, as his will is,
made known by the daily providences of God, both in
heaven and on earth.
Do you suppose angels and the departed know all, or any
of the future, only as the Holy Spirit reveals it unto them?
7




50             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
The Sonship or created humanity of Christ, and the
angels of glorious light (Scripture declares), knew not
the future, " But of that day and that hour knoweth no
man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the
Son, but the Father." Yet the Holy Spirit knows, for
he is the Spirit of light and truth. No created nature
was attached to his mission, for he is spirit, and only
adapted to spirit - is only discerned by the spirit of men
and angels. Christ appears in heaven now, as he did on
earth, in form of body, to represent his mission to the
world of mankind. The cross and the sepulcher are the
throne of his glory, and proclaims a crucified and risen
Lord on earth, and in hell, and in heaven. He made the
offering of himself once by death, now he ever liveth to
give life, eternal life, to all who seek.
Do you not see the difference here? The death of
the body reconciled all to God, by slaying the Man of
Sin, and placed the human family in a condition to receive life. This risen life is offered to the world by faith
in Christ. Therefore how vain will be the hope of all
those who depend upon the merits of Christ's death for
life, unless they choose and seek, and by faith "eat of
his body" (which is truth), and "drink of his blood"
(which is life), in love of the truth? This condition of
salvation is adapted to man's free moral agency. Thus
Jesus said, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye
eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood, ye
have no life in you."
The infant world are saved by virtue of this life being embodied in humanity. The untaught, neglected,
ignorant man, is weighed in an even balance of mercy
and justice, according to his works, his light, his privi



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.             51
leges. Here is the field for Christian effort. Man should
be deeply instructed in the way of life. For this purpose his faculties are developed slowly; the senses are
adapted to his perceptions, as channels to the soul.
Man is ignorant, when born, of both good and evil.
His nature is sinful, because the spirit of self is inherited
from Satan. This is the legacy of Satan to man, by
man's free choice, which he transmits to his posterity,
because he refuses to be saved from all sin, and part with
all his idols. Scripture teaches, if ye believe, then are
your children holy. How few, with Abraham, claim the
promise of the covenant, and transmit their holiness to
their posterity, instead of sin. The redemption of Christ
made provision for the entire renewing of the nature of
man in the embryo!   The human nature of Jesus
Christ was never selfish, therefore he must save man
from sin, not in sin. " For sin he condemned sin in the
flesh; " there sin must be parted with before he can be
raised with Christ in newness of life. The flesh signifies the
carnal mind; this is the body of death Christ delivers from.
The partially saved, have still unbelief and self in
the soul. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the
death of his saints." This death of the carnal mind is
what is so precious in the sight of the Lord, not the death
of the natural body, for that is the effect of sin. "Death
has passed upon all men, for that all have sinned."
Christ delivers not absolutely from natural death, but
died himself, and delivers from the death of sin.  "The
carnal mind is enmity against God." He gained victory
over enmity, death, hell and the grave.
* See Appendix, Note C., Dootrine of Transmission, as explanatory of this
subject.




52              THE; WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
There is nothing valuable in Christ's view of the effect of sin on the soul or body of man.  "Yet the righteous hath hope in his death," because Christ is the resurrection and the life.
Death is gloomy in its nature; its work is taking
down the tabernacle by suffering and disease, which God
never designed to be destroyed. Death is solemn; it
marks the progress of evil in the world. The body of
this death of the carnal mind is to be desired. Such a
death is precious in the sight of the Lord, and no other.
Death in this sense, is the entrance into life. The
death of the body does not change man's moral nature,
it changes his circumstances. The death of the carnal
mind alone changes man's nature, and is the beginning
of life from the dead - a life which never ends. Its vital
elements are love and faith, so it remains when man
passes into the spirit world. In no sense is man's nature
changed by natural death, only his circumstances.
Man being saved by faith, still lives by faith, for without faith man or angel could not please God. Therefore
the Apostle said, 1" The life which I now live in the flesh,
I live by the faith of the Son of God."
A life without faith, is the life of the worldling, which
ends in the second death, but not the eternal life of immortality. Heaven,, without faith, would soon be turned
into hell. The want of faith in exercise between man
and man, makes the social circle a den of vipers. Love
and faith would turn hell into heaven, the lion in rage
to a lamb in spirit. Such are some of the effects of faith
in man and upon the destiny of man.
The effects of faith in heaven are still more glorious.
It is the channel of spiritual knowledge there, and aids




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           53
the sight, as the senses did the faith here. Faith here
comes by hearing; man beholds here, as in a glass, the
glory of the Lord, darkly, but then face to face. This
vision does not preclude the necessity of faith in God,
and between angel and angel, any more than beholding
the image or likeness of a friend, precludes the necessity
of cherishing confidence in that friend when you meet.
Mutual happiness of parties, depend upon their mutual
faith in each other. Professions of faith and love are as
valueless to God as to man. He who sees the heart
knows its true state, and man meets with the same degree of love and confidence from God, as he reposes in
God.
So the same of evil and unbelief. God values man
according to what he really is, not according to what he
seems to be.
The love of the intellect is required, the love of
reason is also necessary. The love of all the affections
is the base of joy. The love of the mind, might and
strength, belongs to God.
Mechanical instead of affectional obedience to the requirements of the law of love, when the heart is estranged,
is an insult to God, as well as between man and man.
Professed friendship, because necessity or policy requires
it, is obnoxious to justice, and pierces the soul more than
open enmity. Man can not value a friendship because it
is to the interest of the party to profess it. God loves the
cheerful giver, so does the man of God. Never rely upon
or trust friendships which only seek to serve self in the
union. Friendships without heart affection, are like snow
in summer and rain in harvest.




54              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER VII.
THE DEATH OF THE BODY CONTRASTED WITH THE DEATH OF SELF.
Oct. 9, 1852.-I. Ques. FROM the teachings of last
night, I desire to inquire still further upon the subject
of death. It was written, death was gloomy —death
was solemn. Should the Christian regard death as
gloomy?
Ans. God is life, holiness, happiness. All that is opposed to the  tature of God, can not increase the happiness of his creatures. Yet God can, by the power of his
grace, bring good out of evil, and in this sense, it may
be said, it is better to die than to live, since man is a
sufferer from the effects of sin. Yet death is gloomy
and sorrowful in its separation of ties. The helpless
family is left without the parent's care. The parent,
like the lightning-scathed oak, is bereft of its branches,
which God gave him to beautify his house, and add
strength, power and numbers to his individual comnmunity, in imitation of his Creator.
Sin is the cause of death - death is the effect of sin.
God is the author of life. By virtue of this life in humanity, he saves from the second death. By virtue of
his giving his life on the cross, he reconciled the world
to God, and saves from sin through his obedience (viz.),




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           55
from the death of the carnal mind. By virtue of his
resurrection from the dead, he saves man, soul and body,
who believes in him. He hath said, " I am the resurrection and the life." Because of sin, it may be said, the
day of their death is better than the day of their birth.
This can only be said of the righteous. "Woe unto
the wicked, it shall be ill with him."
Ques. May I ask if the happiness of the soul is not
greatly enhanced, that has hope in his death?
Ans. The fact that he has suffered death, does not
enhance his happiness. The change in his circumstances, which Christ brings out by delivering from sorrow in
the body, is a happiness to the soul, through the life of
Christ alone; not the death of the body, for the wicked
die. Therefore the Apostle said, "To live is Christ, to
die in him is gain."
Christ is the eternal life. That life you may live
here, if by the power of the will you surrender the carnal life of sin for the true life of God. Look alone to
this source for all your happiness.
When death comes, meet it calmly, trusting alone in
the promise of God in Christ, "c That because he lives,
ye shall live also." The grave is the house of the living.
The resurrection is the triumph of the cross of Christ
over death and the grave.
How unwise for souls to think at death a moral
change will be mechanically wrought, making the sinner
holy, and leave the work until that hour, of being made
one in Christ, in newness of life, as though there was
virtue in the curse of death which sin brought upon
man.  These are the traditions of men. Jesus said, " 0,
Father, I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of




56             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from the
evil."  God hath said, "Keep my commandments, that
your days may be long upon the earth."
God delighteth in the death of his saints, when
they die to sin; and when the body dies he will receive
them to himself.
He also greatly delights in their long lives of holiness and usefulness, that the world may know by these
the power of grace to sanctify them through the word
of truth, to keep them from evil, that God may be glorified in the work of his Son in them, giving life to the
dead, "That where I am, there may they be also." This
is the Christian's hope, the resurrection and the life.
O precious hope! it reaches to that within the vale,
whither Christ, your forerunner, is gone. Look and live.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           57
CHAPTER  VIII.
THE SOUL'S TRUE LIFE.
Oct. 12, 1852.- I. Ques. I DESIRE to know what is
the resurrection life, referred to by the Spirit's teachings,
that I may seek it understandingly.
Ans. This life has but one eye, one desire, one aim,
one work - to glorify God.
Self has many desires, many eyes, many aims, many
kinds of work. All this is not of God. Self may be
mixed with good desires - as chemical properties may be
mixed, without uniting in affinity and forming a new
compound, each retaining its own natural inherent powers
-and the effort to make them unite is fruitless, because opposed most absolutely to each other; the one must overcome the other. Self must give place to holiness, or holy
desires will give place to self. Self is abundant in works
for its own praise. Self loves to do good works to get
praise. Self will stimulate the feeble and timid to great
acts of self-denial and valor, that the world may behold
their zeal for God. And in this way they glorify themselves, and censoriously condemn all others. When they
speak of what others neglect to do, they invariably contrast their own works, saying, I have done thus and so,Pharisee like - I thank thee I am not as other me-n. I
8




58             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
have done much for the cause of God and truth. Such
are full of desires, curious, self-seekers, and of sectarian
glory. These emotions readily unite with self, and form
a new compound, unlike the worldling, unlike the pure
in heart, the saved from self. (These are the godly without Christ Jesus).
Those who have risen with Christ in the true sense
of the resurrection life, become dead indeed to sin, and
alive to God, have no more care about the reputation of
self, no curiosity to know the opinions of the world in
reference to their course, or the result of their works
in faith. They cease from desire. Their eye is single,
steadfastly beholding God in Christ in every thing happening to them. They passively rest in spirit, for God
is in them in newness of life. They confidently lay hold
upon infinite strength to work his will in all things, in
his own time, and in his own way. This way is the
lowly, meek way, that hides pride from man. c" Woe
unto him that all men speak well of," for such seek to
please the world, not God. The godly in Christ Jesus
shall suffer persecution. Ye are not of the world, therefore the world hateth you. None can be more innocent
and harmless than the One who never lifted up His voice
or made a cry in the streets, than "He who was led as
a lamb to the slaughter," and was before his shearers
dumb — He opened not his mouth; who performed all
his works for the good of others, and pleased not himself; but his pleasure was in doing the will of the Father.
Yet Jesus was persecuted, crucified, despised and rejected of men.
c" Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads
to life." The way is no wider than the footprints of




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           59
Jesus. " He is the way."  The way leads through every
man's heart; if he will only seek to find it, he may easily
do so. The portals of his door are marked with blood.
Jesus' footsteps linger there, waiting for admission. " Behold," he says, "I stand at the door and knock; If any
man open the door, I will come in and sup with him, and
he with me," and the feast shall be everlasting love.
There is only one way to the straight gate, that is the narrow way of life through the heart, which slays self, then
sinks into the immensity of God.
Oct. 16, 1852.- II. Ques. Have I right feelings in
reference to the providences of God to me?
Ams. The right feeling is to receive all with patience
and thankfulness, however mysterious, contradictory and
dark, and say, glorify thyself, 0, God! in this dark dispensation to me.
The feeling of your sorrows is no evidence you are
not right, nor that others are doing right or wrong. You
must feel your trials, or they would not be trials to you.
This belongs to human nature. Jesus felt his sorrows
more than any man, because he was more pure than any
man. Wrongs are felt in proportion to purity; the power
to bear wrongs, is in proportion to innocency. This you
will find true in all minds, divine and human.
The Holy Spirit is a gentle, tender spirit, while the
selfish, proud heart is obstinate. The true; tender, sensitive heart, is a sure evidence of purity, innocency and
justice. Mark the difference between sensitiveness and
suspicion and distrust.
The sensibilities of the human nature of Jesus were
not blunted by cruelty, or hardened by sin. Not so of




60              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
man, who is under the power and dominion of self, in
alliance with Satan, filled with suspicion and distrust, evil
surmising and evil speaking and false accusation. The
attributes of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are the
same in essence and divinity. The family above is assimilated into the same spirit of love, as members of the
same body. The family of Christ on earth must also
possess the same divine nature, be of a tender, charitable,
loving, gentle spirit. Be sensitive to sin, to wrongs of
all descriptions, as a safeguard against the indulgence of
sin and of wrongs to others.
Those who are taught by the Spirit to respect the
rights of all, are the little ones Christ speaks of, that it
were better to have a millstone tied about the neck, and
the man cast into the sea, than to offend one of these little ones. Offend means to injure, or cause to be ill treated,
persecuted, falsely accused. Such are to Christ as the
apple of the eye. This tender spirit belongs to human
nature, as it came from the hands of its Maker. This
nature was in agony in the Garden, prayed while the
disciples slept. Angels came and strengthened Jesus,
inasmuch as he was made a little lower than they, for
the purpose of suffering and death.
Satan in man, is the accuser of the brethren. When
the conscience condemns, never cover it, but remove all
cause of condemnation immediately; never rest or sleep
with a sense of guilt resting upon you.
Again we say, when conscience acquits, hold yourself innocent before man and God, keeping your conscience void of offense before God and man, purifying
the heart by obeying the truth. The consciousness of
right is limited to knowledge. You can only judge as




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           61
you know in spiritual things, as in temporal. God is not
a hard master, condemning the soul for what it can not
do or can not know. So long as you do the best you
know, you are innocent. When new light is given, it requires obedience in proportion to knowledge.' Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his
saints." Die to self, in an evil conscience, or heart of
unbelief.




62             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
PART SECOND.
LAWS OF THE SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATION.
CHAPTER IX.
THE LAW OF AFFINITY.
PREVIOUS to the date of the second chapter, July 17,
1852, some thirty pages were given, not alluded to in my
journal, which were taken by some person from my room,
which I have never found.
Nov. 30th, 1852.-I. Subject continued from missing
fpapers.- Some additional facts, in connection with past
lessons, explaining the law of mind as developed by this
manifestation, will now be given.
Christ, who undertook the redemption of man from
sin and death, is not limited in ways and means to effect
his purpose. He deviseth his own plans and executeth
them, teaching in his Word there are diversities of gifts,
but the same spirit. And there are differences of administrations but the same Lord.
And there are diversities of operations, but it is the




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          63
same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.
The spirit of prophesy and the gift of tongues, the gifts
of healing, were not for the individual alone, tut as a
sign to the people that God was speaking to them through
the organs of clay.
This manifestation of the Spirit was given to profit
the world, not to supercede the gospel of repentance and
faith in Christ, nor to be despised by the world of darkness on spiritual things. The spirit of prophesy was for
the believer, the gift of tongues for the people.
All the works of God are governed by fixed laws on
earth, in hell, in heaven. Law signifies penalty and protection. Spirit and matter are the subjects of this law.
The law governing the spirit world is spiritual, and must
be discerned by the Spirit. The effect of the laws governing the material world, which are termed physical,
may be discerned by the intellect.
In the preceding lessons you inquired by what power
or force your hand was moved. The answer was, by the
motive power of spirit upon the nervous system. You
inquired, what is motive power? The answer was, the
force of organic life. That when the dynamic force of
spiritual manifestations was better understood, the chaff
would be separated from the wheat. That the true exegesis of the law controlling the manifestation, would establish it upon a sound, philosophical, practical, biblical
basis, giving another exhibition of the love and mercy of
God in Christ to apostate man.
This organic life originated in the Deity, was the law
of union between the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, between the humanity and divinity of Christ, between




64             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
Christ and the believer, between good finite, and God infinite, between the soul and body, spirit and matter, between mind and mind, spirit and spirit, good and good,
evil and'evil.
It is transfused through all matter and all space. It
is the mysterious power between the mineral and vegetable kingdom, that causes vegetation to spring up out of
tile earth, and nourishes animal life; the mystery of
propagation in the animal kingdom. It is the life and
vitality of light and heat, of air and water.
It is the connecting link between spirit and matter,
earth and heaven, time and eternity, and holds the vast
universe of worlds in space.
If such is the power of one element in the law of
mind, how great is the mind from which this element
emanates, that is so vast and wonderful and powerful in
its effects upon all the works of God.
How deep the design of God in man's creation; how
great the price he paid for man's redemption; how glorious the habitation prepared for man's reception.
How just and good the law conducting man to that
higher home of love and rest; yet all this is slighted, rejected, neglected by the mass of mankind, made for such
high destinies. "c What is man that thou art mindful of
him, or the Son of Man that thou visitest him!"
This influence which we call motive power, originating in God, like faith and love, was uncreated, and was
given to man and angel to promote their usefulness and
happiness, and is an element in mind, and in the spiritual influence controlling mind.
To make the subject plain, we will contrast the hidden laws of spiritual life, with the physical laws control



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            65
ling the material world, which are known only in their
effects, by affinity and attraction, adhesion, cohesion and
gravitation, with their centripetal and centrifugal forces.
Remember, in all the teachings of Christ, he used literal subjects to illustrate spiritual things.  Man in his
spiritual nature is a subject of the spiritual law of God.
This law is adapted to man's free moral agency.
This life-moving power, controlling mind, is faintly
perceived by man.  This law is an emanation from the
perfections of the Godhead. Obedience, then, to this
law, is the perfection of wisdom.  The fear of the Lord
is the beginning of wisdom.  To obey him, is wisdom
perfected.  You see then it is not an unnecessary, arbitrary law, but a law of love, adapted to man's spiritual
wants and nature. All spiritual intelligences were created holy, and were the legitimate offsprings and subjects
of the spiritual law of life. Sin changed their natures, but
not the law of life. Therefore existence and intelligence
is based upon this law of life. Hence the free-agency of
man, and the power of evil works death if not resisted.
The dynamic force or motive power of spirit, of both
good and evil, demonstrated in the manifestation, may
be illustrated by the element of electricity in nature
-its power of communication developed through the
galvanic battery. The power in motion possessing affinities with the surrounding element in nature, attracts by
this power of affinity, sufficient electric force to conduct
the fluid to its opposite pole.
The dynamic power of the machine which gives motion, illustrates the law controlling matter in the manifestion. The affinity existing between the battery and the
electricity in nature, illustrates the spiritual affinities
9




66              THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
existing between mind in the body and spirits in the
spirit world.
That according to fixed laws controlling mind, for the
safety and preservation of mind, the good attract the
good and repel the evil. When the mind parts with
its evil for the good, it becomes good, then the good at,
tracts and assimilates into its own likeness.  Thus it is
written, if ye are like Hini, ye shall see Him as He is,
and be changed into his image from glory to glory.
It is through this element of mind or motive power,
the passive spirit is renewed and sanctified.  "~Draw
nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. If ye forsake him, he will cast you off for ever."
On the same principle does evil attract evil; hand
joins in hand. Satan is the principle of evil in both
worlds. The spirit of self is identical with the spirit of
Satan.  It is Satan's stronghold in the human soul, it is
Satan's food, Satan's seat, Satan's empire.
The spirit of self in man attracts evil to itself, from
the evil of the spirit world. This spiritual law of mind
which is illustrated in the nature of the facts obtained,
should claim the attention of the wise and unwise rather
than the productions of writers, until the law is better
understood and the writers are holy. The analogy between the fixed laws controlling mind and the fixed laws
controlling matter, may be illustrated still further. Affinity in minds is the basis of fellowship and friendships.
Attraction'in matter, illustrates sympathy, agreeableness,
suitableness, congeniality in spirit. Kindred minds unite
by the same law of attraction as matter, when mind
comes in contact with mind, on a short acquaintance.
There is in minds similarly constituted, an irresistible




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            67
approval and attraction, that renders the stranger at
once agreeable.
Adhesion and cohesion in matter illustrates the fidelity, loyalty and strength of love for friends, country and
God. This being the first principle in harmony with
spiritual law and the Great Giver of the law of mind:
adhering to His precepts, sticking unto His testimonies, resisting separation, cohering unto that which is
good.
The law of gravitation in nature, illustrates the
motive power of the law of love as given in the Gospel.
Its innate power and tendency in drawing bodies to their
center, illustrates the centripetal force and power of
faith to draw all men to the Father, their true center of
life through Christ, "That whosoever believeth on Him
shall have eternal life." It also represents the necessity
of obedience to fixed laws of mind as well as in matter.
Should matter cease to obey her laws, as mind has, results the most disastrous would follow.
The law of repulsion illustrates the disunion of opposed bodies and principles, of good and evil, and their
incapacity to unite. It also illustrates the doom of the
sinner, wandering from his true orbit or path of duty.
By rebellion he is cast out into outer darkness, by the
centrifugal force of repulsion. The law of vegetation in
nature, is also illustrative of the resurrection of the
body.
Time is a shadow of eternity. The material universe
with its innumerable worlds, is the shadow or emblem
of the spirit world, with its many mansions prepared for
the righteous.   The laws governing the material world
is a representation of fixed laws controlling spiritual life.




68              THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
Learn from the book of nature, the first great principles of the law controlling mind. Learn to study God
in the revelation of himself in his works, his providences, his Word, through the telescope of faith and prayer.
Learn to obey the laws of life and health, lest you
convert the best gifts of God into missiles of disease and
death. Learn to obey the spiritual law of your spiritual nature, that you may live and honor the Son, as
the Son honored the Father.
Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of
God. When mind understands its high destiny and the
right cultivation of its powers, the gospel of truth will
take deeper root in the soil of the mind, breaking league
with sin and Satan, and presenting to the eye of the Redeemer the goodly fruit, like unto the trees of righteousness planted by the rivers of waters, whose leaves shall
not wither, and which bringeth forth its fruit in its
season.
Divine wisdom is the parent tree of true philosophy,
planted in the eternity of God, sending forth its branches
throughout heaven and earth laden with the fruit of life.
Its fruit is not forbidden, but man and angel, and the
highest archangel are invited to the feast.
All knowledge gained from this source will increase
the happiness and usefulness of the saved in heaven.
Therefore the motive power of truth should prompt man
to search for wisdom as for hid treasure, and when he
has found it, bind it about his neck as an ornament, hold
it fast and not let it go; for it shall be as a talisman to
life, and health to the soul.. Then when thy hand has
plucked the fruit of life, eat and digest it, that thy threefold life may be developed in time to join the goodly




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           69
company of angels, who kept their first estate with patriarchs and prophets and apostles and martyrs and saints,
where the redeemed and the Redeemer of man meet in
common brotherhood to celebrate the marriage supper
of the Lamb. Christ will then drink anew of the wine
with his bride, the Church, that he has redeemed from
among every nation, kingdom and tongue, from the
great family of earth.
Man will find true philosophy the healthful life-current of both soul and body, bearing away on its calm,
temperate bosom of truth, the sophistries of all falsities,
in man's physical, moral and spiritual developments,
until the spirit of progressive intelligence becomes united
by the mission of spiritual philosophy, with the natural
life-current of the parent tree, wisdom.
Nov. 1852. —II. Ques. What is truth, and what is
true philosophy, and what is my duty in the writings,
since I am so ignorant, and every thing is still clothed
in so much mystery?
Ans. God is truth. Light is truth. The Holy Spirit
that lighteneth every man that cometh into the world, is
truth. The truth makes free. To walk in him and
abide in the truth is your duty.
The truth in the writings is covered by its advocates
as well as its opposers, with false philosophy and sophistries of perverted minds. The premises and conclusions
of both are wrong.
Man is so earthly and groveling in his affections
and aspirations, so sectarian in his investigations, he at
once converts the best gifts of God into selfish temples
of worship to serve the mammon of unrighteousness,




70             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
perverting the best gifts of God to their own destruction.
This manifestation is a branch of spiritual philosophy,
demonstrated by its effect upon the passive hand, while
the brain or mind, the only medium of thought, is left
unconscious of ideas or subjects until written. To convince the understanding, another intelligence dictates
when the mind is passive. As the will dictates the
movement of the body at rest, involuntarily or naturally
it obeys the will, stops when the will commands.
This is carrying the power of another's will over matter one step further, that is, by showing the influence of
another's will on your hand, when you yield your will
passive. This illustrates the connection between the
law of mind and the law of matter, and also the affinity
between the material and spiritual worlds, that the unseen influence which is exerted upon the children of men
from satanic agencies may be manifest, that they may
be delivered from his power. This will give place to a
higher mode of communication, recognized in the Word
of God, (i. e.), speaking to the individual mind, when
they learn to listen to the voice of truth. Let the Word
of God as already given, be the standard. The Spirit
and the Word agree.
This is only the alphabet in the development of the
science of spiritual philosophy. As in natural and moral
science, so in spiritual science.
Sounds introduced the alphabet, but the writings use
the alphabet more intelligibly. The higher developments
will occur in their order, as the minds of men are prepared to receive them. No haste will be made to vindicate the standard of truth; though it fall it shall rise




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.             71
again.  The chaff will be separated from the wheat, man
will learn not to eat chaff, or stop with wonder or amazement to follow outward developments, but look within
for the wheat, the bread of life, by investigating the law
controlling spiritual life, of which law man's spiritual
nature is a subject.
All sciences are progressive in their developments to
the understanding of the pupil. Spiritual as well as
moral and physical teachings must first be adapted to
the capacity of man to receive. The infant first sees
and hears, but does not comprehend what it sees and
hears. It feels pain, knows not by what law he sees or
hears, or feels or tastes or smells, yet he does all this.
To him they are facts, and what are facts to one living
being, are facts to the whole world; for all God's works
are governed by fixed laws, according to the dictates of
wisdom. Man's free moral agency is wisely adapted to
fixed laws, if obeyed as duty requires. The law of mind
is in harmony with man's moral and physical nature.
The abuse of this law is attended with consequences the
most disastrous to man in time and eternity.
The sickness and suffering of the human family, demonstrate the abuse of physical law.  The sin, degra.
dation and wretchedness of mankind, demonstrate the
transgression of moral law. The condition of the lost
souls in hell demonstrates in characters of living fire, the
fatal effects of transgression, to bring to the knowledge
of man more fully his high destiny, and the spiritual
law to which his spiritual nature is, or should be, a loyal
subject. This spiritual Moses or manifestation has been
given, and this manifestation is intended to lead man
out of spiritual bondage into the liberty of the children




72             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
of God. The land of Canaan was the land of promise
to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and to their posterity after
theml for ever, if they would obey God's commandments,
deal justly, love mercy, and walk humbly with God.
In the fullness of time, the bondmen in Egypt sent
up a cry for deliverance from the oppression of their
enemies, notwithstanding the promise that had been
made to their fathers. Had they not cried for deliverance, they would not have been delivered from their
enemies. Had not their cry gone up, Moses would not
have been sent. Had not Moses been sent, no law or
demonstration of the power and mercy of God would
have been given at Mt. Sinai, to lead them to the promised inheritance, to the land of their fathers, and to the
service and worship of the true God.
Generation succeeding generation, may refuse or accept the covenant of promise, as all are free agents in this
particular, and moral agents in doing the will of God.
The promised gift of the Father to the primitive church,
was the gift of the Holy Ghost to them and their children.
The primitive church received this baptism. Their clildren have wandered long in spiritual Egypt, while some
of the true sons and daughters of Abraham, have been
weeping between the porch and the altar, for the deliverance of God's people from their sins, and the fulfillment
of the new covenant promise above referred to.
The command has gone forth, go ye messengers of
light, teaching the way of the Lord more perfectly, that
the concealed snares of Satan may be broken, and the
captive soul go free from the law of sin and death;
teaching that the law in the members, warring against




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          713
the law of the mind, is self in affinity with Satan; that
the law of love in Christ Jesus, destroys this carnal
mind or the death of the body of self, while the prayer
of faith alone can destroy the power of affinity between
the mind that has yielded to evil to obey Satan in the
lusts thereof.
Therefore Jesus taught, when ye pray, say, deliver us
from evil, which to man is the spirit of Satan in affinity
with the spirit of self. This is the carnal mind inherited
from Satan, which is at enmity with God, is not subject
to his law, neither indeed can be. This is the body of
death which the Apostle prayed to be delivered from.
He also bore witness, the spirit of life in Christ Jesus
shall make me free from the law of sin and death. His
servants ye are whom ye obey.
Moses was met by the magicians of Egypt, who
wrought many wonders, instigated by Satan to defeat the
effect of divine power, to entice Pharaoh to resist the
commands of God by Moses, to let the people go into
the wilderness to worship their God.
So has Satan met this manifestatien to man, aided by
his own servants, by disobedience to the law of God, in
calling upon departed friends to communicate to them,
through the well-known motive power of spirit upon
spirit, of spirit upon matter; making spirits in affinity
with evil the channels of error, to spread broadcast upon
the earth the doctrines of devils, the doctrines of Antichrist, again reiterating the same subtle devices that
Satan did to Eve, thou shalt not surely die.
10




74             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER X.
THE LAW OF NECROMANCY.
You comprehend but in part, what was intended to
be taught you, upon the sin of Necromancy. (Allusion to
instruction given in missing papers.) We said whoever
seeks knowledge from any other source in preference to
God, in spirit, it is Necromancy.
This sin is not confined to those who seek knowledge
through the spiritual manifestations of this day from the
departed of earth. The world is now a self-seeking age,
"seeking honor one of another," and knowledge from
forbidden sources, as in ages past.
"As it was in the days of Noah, so is it in the days
of the Son of Man."  All that will heed the truth, will
enter the ark. Two of every kind, signifies some of all
tribes and nations, tongues and people. As it was in the
Jewish church, while they trusted in the law of righteousness, so is it now. The works of benevolence are
now substituted for gospel obedience, repentance, charity,
faith, by the evangelical churches. The prevailing customs and maxims of a wicked world, have more weight
with professedly Christian churches, than the plain truth
of God's Word. Few there are who walk by naked
faith, as did Noah, rising superior to the opinions of the




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           75
mass, not giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines
of unbelief, which are to be met with in every man who
follows not God, independent of the opinions of his fellow-man, in honesty, sincerity and truth, taking God's
Word for his standard instead of the teachings of men,
who are reprobate concerning the true life of faith once
delivered to the saints.
The men who spied out the promised land of Canaan,
through their fearfulness and unbelief, as much seduced
the armies of Israel to murmur against God, as the idolatrous nations did afterward. Whoever has an unbelieving spirit, has a seducing spirit, and chills and dampens
the faith of the strongest, while within the circle of their
influence. The testimony of such is an evil report;
these are the dead weights in Zion, the withered branches
which must be cut off, the barren fig tree which will be
cut down.
Beware how you limit the Holy One of Israel, and
say to the inquiring soul, the promise of God is doubtful.
Let us not expect too much. Say these in practice and
theory; they are to be taken in a restricted sense. Let
us not expose ourselves to the ridicule which befell Noah,
nor to the dangers of fanatacism, nor undertake without
more prospect of success, the conquest of such foes as
none have conquered since the disciples' day, nor expect
to receive such gifts as were imparted to them. True,
say these false teachers, the Bible advocates the doctrine,
yet the experience of the Christian world disproves its
power to modern believers. " Let God be true, and every
man a liar."
In the last days their shall be seducing spirits of unbelief in God's Word.




76             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
The channel through which man obtains knowledge
from men and books is sanctioned, if the mind rest not
in the source or knowledge gained, as an end, making it
his God, instead of a means leading to an acquaintance
with God.
For this is all the wisest mind can grasp, where intellect is enriched with the combined researches of ages,
with the wisdom of the ancients, and the profoundest
lore of ancient and modern philosophy. To acquaint
the mind with the effect of the laws controlling God's
works, is the highest pinnacle which intellectual efforts
or pursuits can reach; it is the highest attainment it can
make through the intellect to know God.
While the great First Cause of all things is only comprehended through the spirit of faith and love of the affections, and the intuitive powers of the mind, what a
high insult to the God of intellect and science, for man
to so abuse the author of these gifts, so as to make the
unsanctified traditions of the Fathers and the sectarian
chain of parties, the rules of his life and practice, building upon the works and theories of the illustrious dead,
neglecting and despising at the same time the living oracles of truth, for the deductions of their own vain reasonings.
Divine wisdom alone is the parent tree of all true
philosophy. It leads its pupils to fountains of intellectual light, to streams that shall never die, to knowledge
that shall never vanish away, to tongues that shall never
cease, to prophesies that shall never fail.
While the human intellect that rejects or neglects to
draw from these unfailing resources, shall find the knowledge it gains by Necromancy as little enlightening, com



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           77
forting, sustaining, delivering, as did the first pair in the
Garden, when they sought knowledge from a forbidden
source, as did Saul, when he inquired of Samuel his destiny, instead of submitting his proud heart to God, and
putting away his cherished idols, that God might answer
him through the divinely appointed oracles. Knowledge
gained without the Divine sanction, is like plucking fruit
from the forbidden tree, of which God has said thou shalt
not eat; because the fruit is not life, or profitable, or good
for the mind. Such knowledge is poisonous to the soul,
developed in the hot-bed of self-seeking. Its branches
are curiosity and self-reliance; its fruit is presumption,
which, gathered in haste, is ripened by other suns than
the genial sun of wisdom and experience. The ways of
wisdom are tried paths, and bear on their portal gateways
the ensign of success. The intellect that enters the paths
of truth through these portals of wisdom, is never entangled in the meshes of skepticism and unbelief.
The practical knowledge of gospel truth, which is
the fragrance of the tree of science, the nectar in the
wine of knowledge, which never intoxicates the limited
mind of man, is the knowledge that puffeth not up,
behaves itself not unseemly, is not easily provoked, feeleth no ostentation, thinketh no evil. This knowledge is
the sun of all the sciences God has given to man. Without this revivifying light to shine upon the page of the
human intellect, man is in the sight of God unwise, in
spirit an idolator, a worshiper of intellect, a worshiper
of the theories of dead men, whom they consult as the
standard authors of their favorite sect or party.
The plain letter and spirit of the Divine Oracles are
set aside for the most approved and adopted sayings of




78             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
the Fathers. Their views are sought with zeal by their
followers, and are frequently quoted by the disciples of
each sect of the age, as of sufficient authority to cause
them to reject the plain letter of the Word (viz.), the
Spirit's teachings in the soul as dangerous, notwithstanding the two witnesses of God, the Old and New Testaments, testify that the true sons of God are led by the
Spirit.
The writings of the living and dead, declare it unsafe
for the holy man even to follow the teachings of the
Spirit in the soul with perfect reliance on the Word, that
man may lay hold upon the wisdom and strength of God,
in his ignorance and weakness, and obey at any time
and at all times acceptably the commands of the law of
love. What is this in spirit, but Necromancy? Unsanctified human reason makes out a safer way to guide the
soul, to reject what he does not understand intellectually,
and what he can not glean from his fellow-man: placing
authors upon the pinnacle of wisdom, as the oracles of
science and religion, physically, morally, spiritually, as
superior to Revelation. This spirit of idolatry and Necromancy, is not confined to the world. The Church of
the living God partakes of its sins.
The sin of King Saul was not more reprehensible to
God, when he went to the living to consult the holy dead,
than now for the living to turn from the commandments
delivered unto them, to consult the works of the dead,
who, like Samuel, once lived, thus building the tombs of
the prophets and garnishing their sepulchers. As their
fathers did, "So do ye."
Let not the pure in heart go to the living or dead, to
karn the wisdom he lacks, but go to God, who giveth to




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.             79
all men liberally and upbraideth not. Be ye helpers of
each other's faith.  "Are ye not all brethren?"  The
consulting of books or minds, whether living or departed,
as standard authors, and depending upon them in preference to the spirit of God and his Word, is sinful. The
spirit of glorying in the teachings of the wise and learned,
is opposed to the spirit of the Gospel, and idolatrous. It
inculcates spiritual pride, egotism, sectarian strife in different denominations. This engenders false accusation, evil
surmising and whisperings in the camp of the saints.
-This self-exaltation and self-emulation among Christian churches, is the bane of witchcraft; having the form
of godliness, but denying the power thereof; "Reprobate
concerning the faith," yet in practice doing their own
works in the name of Jesus, as did the exorcists in the
days of the Apostles, and the papal power of Rome since.
Let the pure in heart turn away from imitating the prac.
tide of such.
Spiritual pride is of the same destroying principle, and
is another member of the body of death, that is, the carnal mind.  This is exhibited in the practice of some
believers, who seek the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and desire to be first in authority; lording it over
man's conscience; leaders and guides to the people; selfsatisfied, holding up their own experience for the imitation of others, instead of teaching, with St. Paul, that the
Spirit has "' diversities of operations " and various manifestations, adapted to the circumstances and capacities of
ninds.
These are blind guides, having plucked one leaf from
the tree of life, feel satisfied to rest in the feast of that,
and present that to the world as the whole tree, instead




80              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
of leaving the first principles to go on to higher attainments, not as though they had already attained, "C But
following on to know the Lord," that they may apprehend that for which they are apprehended of him.
HI-ow unwise for such to exalt themselves as leaders,
pressing their opinions upon points where the mind is but
partially enlightened; censorious, denying to others the
rights of conscience. Those are unwise who consider
their exercises the only standard of true gospel faith, constraining others to follow them, that they may have
whereof to glory as the leaders of a party, examplers of
the true faith only in outward works; dictating the manner of life, the manner of dress, the manner of speaking
and of preaching, quenching the Spirit -from such turn
away.
" Be not many masters, for such fall into condemnation." Let the pure in heart be in the world as was
Christ, blameless, who, when he was reviled threatened
not; he suffered the contradiction of sinners; he opened
not his mouth.
Let the pure in heart be in spirit, among the disciples,
as a little child, and servant of all, teachable, esteeming
others better than themselves; long-suffering, full of compassion, of tender mercies towards all, even as Christ towards thee: making no difference between the poor and
the rich, the wise and ignorant, that ye may be the
blameless children of the Most High.
Man's false profession of love for his fellow-man, is
rottenness in his bones, when he discovers the absence of
the heart's pure love in the acts of his friend: grief drinketh up the spirit. a"A wounded spirit who can bear?"
God is jealous of the love which is his due from his




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            81
weakest child, and when he sees this love withheld,
he casts his shadow between the injurer and his injured
love.
Hypocrisy arms both God and man with abundant
cause for withdrawing the confidence of favor from all
who practice fraud upon their proffered love. The withdrawing of favor is not revenge; still love your enemy,
but wisely deliver yourself from his power, then seek to
reclaim him by kind acts of mercy, not confidence. Then
shall ye be the children of your Father in heaven, who
sends his rains on the just and on the unjust, but only
commits his secrets to them that love him. "The secret
of the Lord is with them that fear him."  "The wicked
and his enemies he knoweth afar off."*
* See Appendix, Notes A and B.
11




82              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER  XI.
THE LAW OF RECEIVING MANIFESTATIONS BY INTUITION.*
May, 1853.-I. Ques. I DESIRE to know how and in
what way my mind is now used in the writings, since the
transfer of the influence from the hand to the mind, and
how it is I write hour after hour upon subjects never before thought of in the light presented?
Could I understand this new process of teaching, of
listening to learn instead of studying, I could more passively yield my mind to instruction given, until the whole
chain of truths were brought out.
Ans. The reply to your inquiry is, the Spirit of Truth
seeks embodiment in such language of thought as your
intellect possesses.
The intuitive instead of the perceptive powers of your
mind are used. Instruction that comes by intuition,
precedes the cultivation of the intellect. This is a power
of mind wisely adapted to the wants of ignorant men,
who are, from outward circumstances, cut off from such
sources of perceptive knowledge as to make them wise
unto salvation, or in things necessary for their subsistence
and well-being. Because men ordinarily receive knowledge through the outward senses, they overlook the truth
* See Appendix, Note A.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          83
of Revelation, and say instruction to be valid must come
through the senses; while either may become the channel
of knowledge on various subjects through the Spirit's operations, " Teaching the lips knowledge." Intuitive knowledge is the basis of a sound, independent understanding.
It enables men to judge from nature instead of appearances, Solomon like, through the intuitive powers of the soul.
If the understanding is sanctified by perceptive truth
and based upon God's Word as a strong foundation, it receives the instruction given from the fountain of Omniscience, and must come through that channel, as all-knowing, speaking like one having authority; yet it takes not
mind by force. cc He that waits upon the Lord renews
his strength."
The Prophet knew this power of mind when he said,
"I will hearken and hear what the Lord God will speak
unto me." There is in such an understanding a ready
response to truth, new or old; it seeks not first to know
another's views, saying,  Have the rulers believed on
Him?" but this is the language of the honest mind: 1" We
believe not because of thy word, we have heard and seen
for ourselves."
When the understanding approves of new truths based
upon Scripture, common sense, justice and mercy, these
witnesses will carry their convincing testimony into every
honest, reflecting heart, to the overthrow of error and
tradition and sectarian theology.
Ques. May I here inquire if my mind influences the
writing?
Ans. The state of your mind greatly influences it in
one respect: your inquiries often interrupt the chain of
instruction. When you are perplexed or troubled it pre



84              THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
vents the soul from being influenced, and closes the intuitive powers to the voice of Truth. Mind, or the intellect, must listen or be passive to learn from this source,
as well as think to learn through the perceptive powers.
Quqes. Is there not danger of being wrongly led,
through this source?
Anm. Yes, in some respects, great danger; therefore
you are taught in' the Word to try the spirits by the
standard of the Word. The spirits that are not of God
reject Christ. In reference to this it is written, " Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether
they are of God; because many false prophets are gone
out into the world.  Hereby know ye the spirit of God:
Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in
the flesh, is of God."  " And every spirit that confesseth
not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of God;
and this is the spirit of Antichrist, whereof ye have heard
that it should come, and even already is in the world."
"Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome
them; because greater is He that is in you, than he that
is in the world."
" They are of the world; therefore speak they of the
world, and the world heareth them."
" We are of God; he that knoweth God heareth us.
Hereby know we the spirit of truth and the spirit of
error."
In these Scriptures quoted, you have a standard for
both truth and error. While a probationer you can not
be exempt from the assaults of evil spirits. The law of
mind and the economy of grace have made provision for
resistance and deliverance from evil, but not exemption
fromn the'assaults of evil.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           85
This shows you the sources from which good and evil
spring, and that there is safety no where but in God.
Those who go out to sea without the Word of God, go
out without chart or compass, and will as assuredly make
shipwreck of their souls, as there are dangers and quicksands in the deep.
Satan deceives such as reject the Word. To destroy the faith of the Gospel, the fires of martyrdom are
kindled by the zealous bigot, the self-ruling spirit of Satan, which prefers bloodshed, anarchy and death, to submission, equity and lowliness of spirit.
The spirit that exalts itself above all that is called
God, is from beneath, that denies the truth of Revelation,
" Teaching for doctrines the commandments of men."
Ques. How can the soul know when it is led by the
Spirit?
Ans. The Spirit and the Word agree. "Though an
angel from heaven preach any other doctrine than that
which is preached, let him be accursed." The Word of
God is the only standard and basis of truth in natural
and revealed religion. When men reason from physical
causes, they are limited to the effects produced from hidden laws in nature; they know not first principles only
from analogy. They reason from the effects, then build
their theory to correspond to effects. In this manner
they deny the record of creation, consequently virtually
deny the command to keep the Sabbath day holy. For
when they strike out one as false, they must both. The
seventh day was as long as the other days named, specified by evening and morning.
Yet men who are shocked at the mutilation and rejection of the Bible by the spiritual skeptic of the day,




86              THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
here bend the truth' to their own theory, because the
same effects have been produced by the operation of
the hidden laws of nature as first originated creation,
denying the record of creation as given to be true,
that C God spake and it was done, he commanded and
it stood fast." So popular is this new theory of men, an
unlettered man fears to risk an opinion contrary to that
advocated, though it troubles his conscience to give God
the lie.
Still further, another theory is raised, reasoning from
the effect of what they do understand of matter, denying
the resurrection of the body, which is the basis of the
atonement. " For if Christ be not risen, ye are yet in
your sins," and those that have fallen asleep in Jesus,
have perished, that is, resolved back to elementary principles, both soul and body.
If the hope of the resurrection of the body is perished,
the hope of immortality and eternal life, which is based
upon the resurrection of Christ from the dead, must also
perish, for he came to bring life and immortality to
light. This Scripture is construed to mean nothing, because human reason sees no wisdom or facts in nature
to sustain it.
The third important thing conceded to false philosophy, are truths of the Trinity, as taught in the Word of
God, and of the kind and reality of the punishment of
the transgressors (viz.), the second death, because they
look not to the cause or laws in nature which produce the
effects described. Thus different parts of Bible truth are
conceded as figurative, not real, by different denominations of professing Christians, taking from and adding




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           87
to, instead of receiving by faith what they can not
understand, and obeying from the heart the law of the
Lord.
"They heap to themselves teachers having itching
ears," who will proclaim their theories according to their
standard authors.




88             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XII.
SCRIPTURAL BASIS OF THE ABOVE LAW OF INTUITION.
Ques. I DESIRE to know more of this manner of the
mind's operation, that is referred to through the intuitive powers of the mind?
Ans. This development of the hidden law of mind is
neither supernatural nor miraculous. It is the natural
channel of the Spirit's operations, as much so as hearing
or speaking is in accordance with the natural man. If
man had never been taught to speak or use the power of
his voice, he would be slow to believe this faculty could
open up before him such rich sources of enjoyment, and
no doubt would excite his unbelief and opposition, quite
as much as this new manifestation developing the original law of mind.
Do not regard this as a new development. It is as
old as the creation of man, yea, older; it is the basis of
intelligence, though so little appreciated.
When the soul waits upon God to be taught, and
loves and seeks the truth, there is no promise in his Word
more frequently declared, plain, unequivocal and full than
this; for example, "Take no thought beforehand what
ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate, but what shall
be given you, that speak. For it is not ye that speak,
but the Holy Ghost that speaketh in you."




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         89
To Moses the Lord said, "Now therefore go, I will be
with thy mouth and teach thee what thou shalt say."
Samuel said, C" The Spirit of the Lord spake by me,
and his word was in my tongue."
"For prophesy came not in old time by the will of
man, but holy men of God spake as they were moved
upon by the Holy Ghost."
To the disciples it was said, "Take no thought how
or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you. in that
same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you."
c" And when they bring you unto the synagogues and
unto magistrates and powers, take no thought how or
what ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: for the Holy
Ghost shall teach you in that same hour what ye ought
to say."
"Settle it therefore in your hearts not to'meditate beforehand what ye shall answer. For I will give you a
mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not
be able to gainsay nor resist."
Again, "' They were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave
them utterance."
" And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith
God, I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh, and your
sons and daughters shall prophesy, your young men shall
see visions, your old men dream dreams; and on my
servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out of my
Spirit in those days, and they shall prophesy."
"He that believeth on Me, as the Scriptures hath
said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water; but
this spake He of the Spirit which they that believe on
12




90             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Him should receive. For the Holy Ghost was not yet
given, because Jesus was not yet glorified."
You see from these quotations, the Spirit that speaks
to man the words it shall say without thought or premeditation, is the Spirit of Truth. This manner of teaching is not supernatural, but natural to spiritual life: it is
not confined to prophets or apostles, but is promised, is
given to all believers, in all ages of the world.
Ques. Some object to the application of this promise
to the present time (viz.), "And it shall come to pass in
the last days (saith God), I will pour out of miy Spirit
upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your
old men shall dream dreams; and on my servants and on
my handmaidens I will pour out, in those days, of my
Spirit, and they shall prophesy." Say they, that was fulfilled eighteen hundred years ago, in the beginning of the
gospel dispensation?
Ans. True, that which was spoken of by the prophets,
" began to be fulfilled," in the last end of the Jewish dispensation; "And if the beginning of the gospel dispensation was glorious, how much more shall the end be?"
This refers to spiritual blessings. The revelation or
manifestation must be through the Holy Spirit to the
mind. He is the teacher sent from God. The impression must be made upon the mind and to the mind. God's
method of communicating himself to the soul is various.
The infant believer first learns to look and live. Happiness, joy, peace, are the first elements of spiritual life.
The believer should not rest here, but should grow in
grace and in the knowledge of the truth. Few comparatively look beyond the point of feeling happy; they seek




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           91
and pray for happiness; if they are happy they feel they
have all that is their privilege in this life. Of course,
they can not long retain their joy, while happiness instead of holiness is their object of pursuit.
Through the seducing spirit of unbelief they are turned
aside unto fables, because weakly and sickly in the faith;
and when they should be able to feed others and receive
strong meat, they have need that others teach them.
But few walk with God as did Enoch, Abraham,
Moses, Samuel, and the prophets. Yet this is just as
much the privilege of all Christians as it was theirs, to
talk with God in holy communion as a man talks with
his friend, if they seek it, as they did.
"With God there is no respecter of persons, but he
that feareth him and worketh righteousness is accepted
of him."
"- Christ hath said all things are yours."  But few will
listen and believe, saying, " Speak, Lord, for thy servant
heareth," notwithstanding the Word of God abounds with
such communications from the Lord to the children of
men, on temporal, moral, and spiritual subjects, in all
ages of the world, before the Christian era as well as
since.
If the giving of the letter of His Word, is to take the
place of the revelation of himself to the hearts and minds
of His people, the Christian dispensation does not exceed
in glory the Mosaic. If only in the Word the Lord
manifests himself now, the promise of Christ to those
that seek him, that he will "1 manifest himself to them as
not unto the world," is without effect.
Again we say, the Word and the Spirit's teachings
agree. The Spirit's teachings are based upon the Word.




92             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
If the Word had been sufficient for the soul, the Father
would not have given the Holy Spirit to instruct the soul
into the spirituality of the Word. No man can know
God fully from the reading of the Word, " The letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life."
The Spirit of God alone can reveal God, who is a
spirit, to the spirit of man. It is the Spirit that edifieth,
and when " the Spirit takes of the things of God and
shows them unto the soul," and the soul receives and
obeys, then the understanding is illuminated and the soul
" built up in the most holy faith."
All law, whether civil or religious, given by God to
man, presupposes the ability of man to obey. Law implies protection and penalties. If man is capacitated to
obey the law of life, if he is a free moral agent, and as
such acts from the volition of his own will, it also presupposes his ability to disobey law, or he could no more
justly be the subject of its penalties than a machine, that
is, if he only acts as acted upon.
Man then is an accountable being, responsible for the
volitions of his will. This capacity to will is from God,
and is the image of God in which man was created.
God loves his own moral image (i. e., freedom of choice,)
in human nature, and will preserve it in every being,
and will only hold man responsible for his acts in proportion to his power and freedom to will.
The penalty of the law falls not upon the man who,
contrary to his will, was compelled by a stronger force to
act. It rests upon the man who willed the wrong.
In these thoughts, our design is to show you the capacity of every moral human being in securing and rejecting the rewards and penalties attached to the physi



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           93
cal, moral and spiritual law controlling his being; consequently showing you the capacity of minds to receive instruction, that the volition of the will determines the
source from which man seeks knowledge, either good or
evil.
God will ever preserve man's free volition of the affections. Cheerful obedience is the offspring of the will, and
is the sweetest incense the soul can offer to his Maker.
"Obedience is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than
the fat of rams." Here you see hearkening or listening
is approved, as well as action; both together complete the
offering.
The power of man to close his mind to evil and seek
good, proves this; yet the source of this power is from
God and'freely given to man. Upon this is based man's
responsibility in the world and his accountability to God.
This instruction will show you the abuse minds are capable of making of Heaven's richest and best gifts to man,
including the mysteries of this development of mind.




94                 THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XIII.
THE LAW OF AFFINITY IN OPERATION.
FURTHER to gratify the oft repeated request for light
upon this mysterious subject, we say again, the Spirit of
Truth seeks embodiment in such language of thought as
your intellect possesses. Your intuitive powers are the
channels used. The undeveloped as well as developed
natural bent of mind, and style of reasoning, understanding and intellect, are the agents employed by the Spirit
of Truth, for the twofold purpose of exemplifying by positive demonstration in your case the law of mind advocated by the manifestation.
The gems of thought this book contains,
Lie scattered in the sand,
That minds like yours may grasp
The truth that purifies the mind.
The style is yours, the truth is not;
To be humble is to be wise;
Truth is the food you seek,'Tis truth that sanctifies.
Truth is truth in homely garb,
As much as when'tis clad
In intellect's polished robes.
These teachings are adapted to your range of intellect. The finite mind must first be taught spiritual
things by literal figures, little by little.




NOTE EXPLANATORY OF DRAWING THIRD.
THE opposite drawing represents the original given in Feb., 1852, when the
writer was exceedingly anxious and doubtful as to her duty, or the will of God concerning her in this mysterious manifestation. She was directed to take a sheet of
drawing-paper and place her pencil in the center, and make such figures or lines
as the hand was moved to make, which should explain to her her future work.
This, with a good deal more, was roughly sketched. The figure representing
Christ with her in the vessel stilling the storm, was given in the original drawing.
When required to give so much of the drawing as is here sketched for this volume,
the same was drawn by the influence upon the hand on a much smaller scale, and
the figure representing the angel of the covenant, as above delineated, was added.
The trumpets here sketched, were first understood to be the silent voice of God in
the soul, and no more, not imagining they had any reference to any books that she
would write under this influence, from dictation, as she did not commence her
journal until months afterwards, and more than a year and a half elapsed before
she had any thought of publishing an extract of what she had written.




THIE PALM LEAF         iiii l,~ OF VICTORY.
Awake ye sleeping virgins,   ~    /     Behold the bridegroom cOmneth.
he angelof the Covenant gathering wheat
into his garner, from  "
let of truth     
Mo       A\ I                   ii
%o,,,~,, 6. ro/.,i~' L#'
"""""""""""""""""""" ~ ~ ~ ~ ~             CZ.S




KEY  TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.                           97
Be patient then while you explore,
By faith, these mines of truth.
The one will gain the two, the two
The five, the five the ten.
Thus in due time
Will Christ make you wise, having never learned,
While many wise and learned
Toil all night for naught,
You the net of truth shall let down
At Christ's command, on the right side
Of the ship. Such fishermen are sure to find
Anid bring safe to land, all it takes.
When the net is truth, it can not break.
The great, the small, truth safely shores
Where error and sin destroy no more.
Thy ship is tossed, by tempest driven
On the boisterous sea of Time,
Yet Jesus pillows his lowly head
On the fore and aft, the front and stern:
Your helsman and your pilot acts,
To steer your ship aright.
He knows the dangers of the deep,
Where the rocks and quicksands lie;
The waves and billows his voice obey,
Nor dare to rise.
His "Peace, be still," is soon obeyed,
The calm succeeds the storm
As light the shade.
How wholesome and healthful to the soul is truth!
Your own mind shall be the channel of these divine communings; of being taught essential truths which none
can gainsay or resist, if you steadfastly obey the law of
mind as brought out to you through the intuitive powers
of the soul.   Not that your intuition  shall be  all-knowing, but the channel of communication to other minds
from the all-knowing Source of truth.
This gift to minds must be improved like other gifts,
to increase its activity and power. This is the way the
13




98             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
Lord designs to lead you and the world in the present socalled spiritual manifestations of the day.
This power of mind is worthy of the.effort made to
develop it to the world, with the truth that through the
affinities of mind good is to be sought and evil repelled.
That for this work the mind is capacitated and endowed
by the God of nature for the protection, elevation, and
sanctification of the noblest powers of man, that he may
break the chains of ignorance which fetter the soul, and
by the use of his innate powers, go to the Fountain of
Truth and draw such supplies of wisdom and grace, as to
enable him to overcome the evils which his fallen nature
is subject to. Man fell through or by his own perceptive acts, instigated by desire.
Christ redeemed him, brought in forgiveness through
the perceptive powers, hearing and believing, which must
control the senses afterward. To hide pride from man,
he employed the intuitive powers of the mind, for the
more direct operation of the spirit.
To satisfy your mind more fully upon this point, that
God does instruct his children through the media of the
intuitive powers, both sleeping and waking, we will explain what is meant by the prophesy,'Your old men
shall dream dreams, &c., and your young men see visions."
The Scriptures teach that the Lord anciently revealed
himself to man in the night season, when deep sleep fell
upon him, to hide pride from man. This was done
through the intuitive powers of his mind, for then his
perceptive powers were closed.
The first instance when the Lord caused this deep




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          99
sleep to fall upon man, was before he sinned, to show
you it was in accordance with the law of mind in a holy
state. When he took from Adam the rib of which he
made woman, Adam paid (when God presented woman
to him), " This is now bone of my bone and flesh of my
flesh." He knew not this truth, as he knew other things
which he learned from his perceptive powers; yet he
knew she was made of his bone and flesh, and loved her.
Next we will notice Abram, on whom God caused a
deep sleep to fall when watching the covenant offering
from being polluted by the fowls, while waiting for the
Lord to come as he had promised (now mark, while waiting), he was prepared for the manifestation. And when
the sun was going down, a deep sleep from the Lord fell
upon Abram, and lo! a horror of great darkness fell upon
him. And He said unto Abram in this state (when the
outward senses were closed, but the mind listening with
overwhelming awe), "Know of a surety that thy seed
shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall
serve them, and they shall afflict them four hundred
years.
"And also that nation whom they shall serve will I
judge; and afterward they shall come out with great
substance, &c."
In that same day, or at that same time, the Lord
made a covenant with Abram in a sane state of mind,
yet in another way than through the waking perceptive
faculties of the body and mind, yet so positively and
satisfactorily, that Abram never doubted its source or its
truth.
Again, when the Lord revealed himself to Job, it is




100            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
written of him, "1 Now a thing was secretly brought to
me, and mine ear received a little thereof. In thoughts
from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on
man,
" Fear came upon me, and trembling, which made all
my bones to shake. Then a spirit passed before my face;
the hair of my flesh stood up: It stood still, but I could
not discern the form thereof: an image was before mine
eyes, there was silence, and I heard a voice, saying, Shall
mortal man be more just than God? Shall man be more
pure thanr his Maker.
"Behold, he puts no trust in his servants; and his
angels he charged with folly: How much less in them
that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the
dust, &c."
This sleep differs from a natural sleep, or a dead
sleep (i. e.), the sleep of death.
A deep sleep from the Lord fell upon Saul, and by
this means he was delivered into the hand of David;
that his magnanimous spirit of forgiveness and fear of
injuring the Lord's annointed, should teach the heart of
the King the wisdom of forbearance.
The Psalmist alludes to this law of mind when he
says, "I will bless the Lord who hath given me council,
my, reins instruct me in the night season. I have set the
Lord alway before my face, he is at my right hand, I shall
not be moved."
Visions and revelations from God came to the prophets
and apostles when in this state of bodily insensibility.
Knowledge acquired in this way hides pride from man,
because there is no aliment in it for pride to feed upon.
The awe and solemnity attending such visitations,




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          101
makes flesh sleep. They fall as dead men to the earth;
as said the holy Daniel of himself, " My comeliness is
turned to corruption."
The same prophecies which were fulfilled in the last
days of the Jewish dispensation, and in the ushering in
of the Gospel dispensation, will be again more gloriously
fulfilled in the last days of the Gospel dispensation, and
the ushering in of the Millennial Glory.
" Then one shall not need to say to another, know ye
the Lord, for all shall know him, from the least to the
greatest."
When the Lord sends his deep sleep upon man, it is
a state of glorious revelations of himself to man; as to
Ezekiel, and Isaiah, and Jeremiah.
Again, a discovery of his will concerning individuals
and their future course, as to Abraham, and Peter, and
Paul, and John the Revelator.
These men were of like passions with others, yet
yielding their powers of body and mind entirely to the
Lord, they were the honored instruments of good to
others. It is the same Spirit, but there are diversities of
operations through the intuitive powers as well as through
the perceptive. Not making sufficient distinction between
the deep sleep which the Lord causes to fall upon man,
and natural sleep, men have come to place undue confidence in dreams.
Ques. Are not men more liable to fall into error from
the listening attitude of the soul, than through the perceptive faculties?
Ans. No. Said the Prophet, " I will hearken and
hear what the Lord God will speak unto me." The 1" burden of the word of the Lord came unto me," "' The Spirit




102            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
of the Lord rested upon me, &c.," are the frequent expressions of the primitive saints, besides prophets and
apostles. Said Christ, "Judge not from appearances, but
judge righteous judgment. Judge from nature (i. e.), a
tree by its fruit. The men of this world often mistake in
plain matters of fact, when they judge wholly from appearance.
Satan counterfeits this work of the Spirit, by sudden
suggestions and impressions; his work is always soon
manifest when operating through the same law of mind.
He fills the soul with pride, or perchance false prophesy,
self-conceit; saying, ye are the wise men. Yet, Christ
says, your wisdom shall die with you, and not profit the
soul.
Beware of strong impressions infused in the mind,
either good or evil; the conscientious soul is often misled
here. The effort of Satan is manifestly to copy the work
of the Spirit, to lead the soul into danger, error, fanaticism and presumption; to undertake things impossible for
him to perform with profit to himself or others. Many,
yea, many, have been urged by Satan into the ministry,
who were not qualified by nature, or fitted by grace to do
the work of an evangelist, and they have brought a
wound and a reproach upon. a calling none should engage
in but men of clean hands and pure hearts.
No man has clean hands who has an unbelieving
heart. To such Jesus hath said, " Why call ye me Lord,
and do not the things I say?"
This warning is also applicable to private Christians,
who are unprepared to do things and assume responsibilities they are not capacitated for. God always prepares
his instruments for the work he calls them to do, if they




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         103
move in the divine order. The weak things of the world
shall confound the rhighty, by being made strong. We
mean not that men should refuse to act before endowed
with supernatural powers. It is by the improvement of
what man has, that more is given. We mean he is not
required to fill a position in life which requires the ten
talents, before he has added two to the one. Such is not
in the divine order. The sun rules the day, the moon
the night. Learn from nature a divine lesson.
Watch here, turn away from all such sudden impressions of either good or evil, respecting yourself or others.
Good influences come not in this way. The Spirit of Truth
is the still small voice; you must close your mind to outward things and listen, wait upon God: commune with
your own spirit and be still. Resist Satan's powerful impressions to action of any kind, lest you get out of the
divine order. He moves the soul from passion, not from
principle. The understanding approves not, as the Apostle teaches: the things I approve not, I do. This is
Satan's counterfeit of natural intuition.
Yet in avoiding this evil, refuse not to be led by the
opposite teaching, which Satan can not copy. When that
comes, there is no doubt to the mind; the Spirit of Truth
gently takes possession of the meek and quiet mind, while
Satan hates such. Here the meek and lowly in heart
find rest to the soul, and fill honorably and acceptably the
positions designed for them by Providence and grace.
Then the Church is edified and built up in the most holy
faith. The harvest is great, but the true laborers are
few.
It is through the intuitive powers new ideas originate,
new mechanical inventions are embodied, both useful and




104            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
visionary. If acted upon before matured, they prove
visionary. This should teach all minds to patiently wait
at the same door of Genius, until the scheme or new plan
is fully developed. The source from which truth is
sought makes a difference, as well as the motive for
which it is sought. The best good of mankind and the
glory of God, should be the motive in every enterprise,
not private gain. Purity of motive is the well-spring of
success; genius, of intuition; talent, of intellect; understanding and reason, from both. When new truths are
clothed with language, they become subjects of the perceptive faculties to seize upon from within as well as
from without, and mature by reflection. The perceptive
faculties belong to the intellect, while the intuitive powers belong to the heart and the understanding, the affections or spiritual nature of man. In this sense, too, is
nman created in the image of his Maker.
The all-knowing God has imparted to man, created
in his image, the likeness of all his attributes, which is
his moral image (i. e.), as the shadow is to the substance.
Contrast the resemblance —the intuition to the Omniscient, the finite to the Infinite, the present to the Omnipresent, the mighty to the Almighty, the mortal to the
Immortal, reproduction to creation.
The creature man, when holy, is a miniature likeness of his Maker. When all his powers, physical, mental
and spiritual, are fully and perfectly developed, as they
are capable of being in the present life, how godlike
may man become. The mastery of one or more powers
of the soul, distinguishes him among his fellow-men; and
his influence, through the perfection of that one or more
developed quality or gift of nature, bears him on irresist



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          105
ibly, like a mighty torrent, over the opposing obstacles to
his destined greatness, and he stands before the world a
ruler, a conqueror, the molder of minds and destinies of
men yet unborn, thlrough the influence of his godlike
greatness.
Were all minds bent on the development of their
natural powers for this praiseworthy object, for the good
of the whole, how many new channels would be open for
the spread of truth, and health, and happiness to mankind.
But alas! alas! self is the nucleus around which the.
noblest powers of men are made to cluster. What will
not bring fame, or power, or wealth to self, is unworthy
of effort to such. In this sickly atmosphere, the godlike
gifts of men are undeveloped, stinted, capricious, exhibiting the meteor-like glare in the moral heavens for a time,
then setting in darkness, which leaves the moral world
in greater darkness for its disproportioned unsteady glare
of light for a day. When such lights become darkness,
how great is that darkness. Yet in every soul of man
there lies such powers. If still buried and undeveloped,
it is through his neglect or the neglect of others. If
lighted by the fire of genius and truth, they will glow as
luminaries in the moral heavens, to brighten the pathway of every traveler they meet. If devoted to sin and
selfishness, these meteor lights set in the pestiferous atmosphere of death and darkness, a prey themselves to
vice, degradation and death.
The operations of the mind are comparatively little
studied by the scientific. Its influence upon matter is
mighty, in both locating and repelling disease. A diseased mind can induce real disease in the physical man;
14




106             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
so by a strong concentrated effort of the will, have the
absorbents been stimulated to take up and throw off disease. Local disease, before it becomes organic, may be
dislodged, if the mind of the patient is healthy and the
effort continued judiciously for a time. More can be
done by the patient than by the physician thus to overcome disease.
Ques. How can disease be induced by the mind?
A-s. Through the morbid fearful condition of the
mind, the effort nature always makes to resist and throw
off disease is checked, and inflammation is located where
the mind is fearful there is or will be disease. This fear
weakens the powers of nature, which now need the stimulus of the will to resist and repel disease, to protect
the weakest organs.
The influence of mind upon matter, is manifest in
ways which even the scientific consider impossible, but
which is produced by the simplest process of nature.
For instance, thoughts penned upon paper by a strong
mind are independent, ruling influential intellect, when
placed upon the seat of the affections, brain or forehead
of another person of similar yet more delicate organization of mind; the spiritual influence of thought imparted
to the material (which is matter) impresses the mind.
When placed upon the head, the perceptive faculties can
not grasp it without the medium of the senses; yet they
are so affected by the influence as to produce the peculiar sensations that are realized upon the nervous system.
Then when carried to the seat of the affections, which is
the outlet, so to speak, of the intuitive powers of the
soul, the brain is influenced through the intuitive powers
of the mind, which is the only channel for the operation




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          107
of this influence, an enthusiasm is felt like inspiration,
a strength or vigor of mind before unknown; by this
increase of spiritual influence, imparted first to the letters from the powerfill mind in affinity with its more
delicately organized counterpart, in the individual who
speaks under the influence of the inspiration of the natural thoughts and sentiments and spirit of the absent
writer.
This is as true of the power of the mind, through
the channel of other substances, to impress both the perceptive and intuitive powers, as it is true that the mind
can be moved by the power of eloquence or argument.
Holy men are aided by the indwelling spirit in the Word
they study, to speak as by inspiration, with power in the
Holy Ghost. It is what the Apostle meant by praying
in the spirit and with the understanding, and singing
with the spirit and with the understanding. They partake by study the spirit of the inditer —'Thy words
are spirit and life." The secret power of those distinguished for oratory, for eloquence, and for vocal musical
powers, lies in the fact that the intuitive gifts of the
mind are superior to the perceptive powers, yet they
know not by what law of mind they thus excel their
neighbor.
What is conceded to themn as a special gift, is only
the improvement of a natural gift. The intuitive taking
the lead of the perceptive powers, they speak and sing
from natural science. These individuals act from nature,
instead of imitating artificial life, and are called natural
speakers and natural singers, simply because nature's
laws are obeyed.
All men love to listen to native eloquence; it allies




108            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
the being to angels and God. These make no effort of
the intellect to please, but remain in that sense passive.
For the intuitive powers, which they have learned to
trust to, speak through them. Such always speak, pray
and sing with effect and power, which no art can imitate.
We do not mean to be understood, if all acted from
nature, all would be alike gifted. The intuitive, as well
as the perceptive powers of the mind vary. Yet if all
would study to know themselves by nature's standard,
instead of measuring themselves by artificial codes, they
would be wiser, happier and better men. Men are endowed by nature with such gifts (if improved) to just
fit them for the position in life God designed them to
fill, for the best good of the whole. Therefore, man
should not "Reply against God, saying, Why hast thou
made me thus?" for the potter has power over the clay, to
make one vessel to honor and another to dishonor; or
in other words, hath the right and power to qualify one to
fill honorable, responsible stations, to bear the burdens
of kingdoms, and countries, and communities, living
wholly for others, in the midst of hosannas and reproaches, to poise the balance between pride and power, while
another is called to enjoy the quiet of home associations
in an humbler sphere. Yet both may be equally dear
to God, each filling the position he is adapted to for the
best good of society; not as peculiar favorites of Heaven,
but as important to the service and the well-being of
community as a whole.
Ques. Can all minds, by their writing, produce the
effect above referred to on other minds?
Ans. No. It is the man who acts from nature that




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          109
possesses this power, and no other; and he in proportion
as he does so act
Both the superficial and artificial love native eloquence, simplicity, innocency and purity in others, and
bow to this intuitive power of the soul, even in the savage, as angelic and godlike, with reverence. This you
know from observation. Such men and women,; who
act from nature, possess a majesty, a commanding influence, which artificial acquirements, dress and beauty can
never win. The one is in proportion to the other. The
sluggard, though scientific, who neither acts nor thinks
independently, casts into a deep sleep by his listless, dormant influence. He is felt, but the listener will sleep
too, in spite of his efforts to awake.
Such listless speakers are a curse to communities.
Thus the Lord said, " I would ye were either cold or hot,
but because ye are lukewarm, I will spew thee out of
my mouth."
To illustrate still further this influence of mind: No
individual can carry about his person a written letter
from a ruling mind superior to his own, without feeling
more or less of its influence. If he knows it to be the
production of a genius, or a military chieftain, it will inspire thoughts and feelings in unison with what they do
know of his or their characters; while if he know it
to be a rebellious, seducing, unbelieving spirit, opposed
to right, it will impart its own spirit. The sooner he
parts with the latter the better.
Man has no right, when he knows the effect of evil,
to cherish it. The written as well as the spoken words
of a holy, independent, self-possessed pioneer in truth,




110            THE WORLD S BOOK; or,
will exert a powerful influence over the wavering, fickle,
unstable soul, trying to walk in the same path. While
he cherishes the spirit of the letter in his possession, or
feels the power of his words, he will not be likely to perform a mean, a sinful act. This can not be otherwise.
So you may carry out the influence of mind upon matter.
The holy men of God anciently were so imbued with
the Divine spirit in their close walk with God, that the
Prophet's staff, the rod of a Moses, the garments from
the persons of the Apostles, wrought mighty wonders;
this was in accordance with the law between mind and
matter. Faith operating through this law was its agent.
" Can a man take fire into his bosom and not be burned?"
Can he mingle in evil society and not be corrupted? Can
he tamper with sin and unbelief, smile and greet it in
the market-places, in the synagogues and streets, in the
uppermost seats, and not be harmed by it? No. In all
these many ways, come out from the evil in the world,
and be separate; touch not, taste not, handle not, lest
ye be defiled thereby, and ye shall be my sons and
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
This secret power of mind, between friends in sympathy, who possess equal powers of intellect, and are
adapted by the natural qualities of the heart to become
friends, can test this fact by this hidden law of mind.
The weakest physical organization will be the most
susceptible to the influence.  Yet the strong physical
man will feel the influence of another mind, his equal,
or counterpart, in the other sex; the impression will be
agreeable to him, soul-elevating, cheering, in unison with
his own longing affinities for a mind in unison with himself. This law of affinities in its various manifestations,




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          111
is the basis of friendships, such as God designed when he
created them male and female and blessed them as one.
Let such as seek friends, seek them through nature's laws;
perfect affinities sometimes meet. Yet artificial society
is a great barrier to true estimates of character, as well as
a barrier to the developments of mind, that makes the
soul happy.
If men would reverse the order of education, cultivate
the heart, and develop the natural powers of infant minds,
then train them intellectually for what nature capacitates,
always keeping in check impulse, strengthening and'developing principle, nipping in the bud the exacting spirit
that self acquires by indulgence, in this way the mind
would soon become vigorous, elastic, bending to circumstances and necessities with principle, thus qualified by
nature and grace to act the part assigned to each by God.
Why should you think any of this overdrawn, when
you know from observation, and the power of your own
mind that you can discern positive and repelling influences,
when a word has not been spoken, or a look exchanged?
Have you never felt an unhappy, depressing influence
in the presence of another, whose life and acts you were
a stranger to?
Again, when you first saw a stranger, you felt the
power of his character, as beaming out in his countenance,
before you heard his voice or fame. This secret hidden
law reveals the truth. The spirit of the man is impressed
on his features and upon all minds and matter surrounding him, imparting life or death.
If men would read character in this way, and know
their characters were to be read by men from nature's
book here, as well as in yonder space, they would be less




112            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
willing to exert any evil influence and expose their criminal deficiencies, by seeking to be first or known in the
assembly of the people, until prepared to edify; " The
spirit edifieth, the letter, without the spirit, killeth."
Such men as have no life in them are the weights in
Zion, they are the cumberers of the ground.
Ask the man of God, who feels the power of the Spirit,
and has been taught thereby to discern the influence of
mind upon mind in his congregation, and has watched
the effect of his own spirit upon others, and felt the react.
ing influence of their minds upon himself, when the truths
he uttered were rejected by individuals so powerfully as
to close his mouth, he being alone, and he would say, I
can do nothing here, where unbelief and error prevail.
At this juncture one lone individual would enter the
church, with his soul beaming with the power and unction
of the Spirit. The speaker's soul, in unison with that
mind, would catch the flame, while the other sat silently
unconscious of the power his presence was exerting among
the people and upon the speaker. By this reinforcement
of spiritual life, the speaker rallies; this raises the flame
of union and sympathy between them still higher, until
both hearts overflow. The congregation feel now their
skepticism is taken by force, they know not why. They
could resist words of wisdom from one alone, now a chain
unseen encompasses them, there is power in words. Light
breaks the spell of darkness, the sinner melts and yields
his opposition, unbelief flies, victory turns on Zion's side,
God is honored, souls aro saved.
This is all produced from the powerful influence of
mind in agreement, of mind upon matter, as well as
mind upon mind. This is called influence, or the power




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          113
of association. The face and appearance is an index of
the mind.
When Moses became faint from opposing influence,
Aaron and Hur held up his hands, then the Israelites
prevailed; when they ceased to do so, the Amelekites
prevailed.
Learn from this the power of a holy life, and go forth
strengthening the weak hands and lifting up the weak in
faith, through the intuitive powers of the Spirit. So seek
to be imbued with the true spirit of life, as to unconsciously
change by your presence the atmosphere of skepticism
and hatred to love and purity, holiness and faith.
Ques. Can minds in this age of the world, be so under
the influence of Divine Grace, as to be able to do those
mighty works which the apostles did?
Ans. "Greater works than these shall ye do, said
Jesus, because I go to my Father. Hitherto have ye asked
nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that
your joy may be full."
The soul imbued with the Spirit of God, can do all
things God wishes him to do; all things are possible to
such a soul. The mind of the infinite Jehovah i's uni;
versal, and covers every range and grade of intellect, and]
is not limited by means or power of adaptation, to time,
place and circumstances. With him there is no respecter
of persons. The same works in kind may not be neces-.
sary to be wrought now as anciently. There may be no.
wonders necessary to be wrought to convince a cruel
king; no Red Sea necessary to be divided, no rock necessary to be smitten to give the people drink; yet the power of God is not limited, it may work in many other ways
equally glorious, suited to times and emergencies.
15




114            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
HIow unwise to let go the strong arm of the Lord to
work in and through the soul, because there are no lepers
to be cleansed in Israel, no battles to be fought in Canaan,
no bitter waters in the wilderness to be made sweet, no
altars of Baal to be consumed with literal fire from heaven. Yet these men who wrought these wonders through
faith, were men of like passions with others. Seek not
to perform the same acts as tests of the Divine power;
these acts served the day and circumstances in which
patriarchs, prophets and apostles lived; the work of each
differed. So Jesus said to such as should believe on him,
"Greater works than these shall ye do, because I go to
my Father." The presence of a holy man is a check to
vice and folly. The example of a holy man may lead
multitudes from the red sea of sin into the promised land
of rest, as really as did Moses. His staff or his garment may not raise one sick or dying sinner, but the influence of faith, properly exerted, may save multitudes from want and extravagance, from the prison and
gallows, and lastly from hell.
Expect this grace in the way God has appointed for
each to labor, expect all you need, as you need it, and
when you need it. Fear not, it is your Fatherls good
pleasure to give you the kingdom. Be bold, be strong;
the Lord loveth the valiant in heart.
The intuitive power is the channel for the development of the natural abilities, and makes man an independent character, while the perceptive faculties are the
channel for the intellect. There is a distinction between
natural and acquired abilities. Such men as overlook the
first and rely upon the last, never act from nature, nor
feel from nature, nor listen to the voice of life within.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          115
They are all outward, artificial, they live upon excitement, upon public opinion, taking the fashionable or intellectual world for their guides; they think, do, act and
live, as others do, they have no moral power to resist the
popular tide to evil; to do otherwise than the world they
worship, would be to them annihilation.
These minds may be called intellectually great, because scientific; but neglecting to cultivate the natural
heart, through the intuitive powers of the soul, they fail
to adapt themselves to the realities of life in nature,
which requires matter-of-fact knowledge of the heart, to
give and receive true happiness. Nature is her own
teacher; she heeds not the pride of superiority in her
pupils, she deals out her treasures of love with an unsparing hand to all who look to her as the well-spring of
life, and rewards the diligent seeker for wisdom with
treasures untold.
The man who cultivates both heart and intellect as a
source of good to others, and usefulness and happiness to
himself, is the godlike man, and will reap what he has
sown; while others neither feel intuitively nor perceptively, for " The spirit of sloth killeth." Others are dead
in trespasses and sins. These heed not the wail of woe
sounding continually in their ears. "These are without
natural affection, truce breakers." Those controlled by
the pure deep affections of the heart, are most susceptible
to the influences of nature.
The effect above alluded to, can only be produced
upon persons of like sympathies and like affinities, of most
delicate and refined organization, when the mental and
moral faculties predominate over the animal, and the intuitive over the perceptive.




116            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
You will know more of this hidden power of the spiritual law of mind hereafter, with other hidden springs
which are beginning to flow and to elicit the attention
and inquiry of scientific minds on both continents.
Ques. Can printed documents produce the same
effect as written?
Ans. No. It is the spirit in the written words, imparted by the writer to the paper by the motive power
of spirit. "As in water face answereth to face, so is the
heart of man to man."
Printed documents possess a power which reaches the
soul, but not like the manuscript or words of the friend;
the one moves the heart, the other dwells in it. Said the
Psalmist, " 0! how love I thy law 1 I have hid thy word
in my heart."
When the sentiments of friends on all points find a lodgment in the heart of each, then the two are agreed to
walk together, as Enoch walked with God. This alone
is union, or agreement. There can be no union in evil.
Men may join hand in hand to do evil, yet there is no
union, nor reliance to be placed in such. The traitor to
his God will, if his selfish interest require, be a traitor to
his best friend and country. Evil is the opposite of
union. Union is the imperishable fruit of holiness, and
such union brings blessings and agreement. Two can not
prevail with God, according to the promise, to receive
whatsoever they ask, unless they are agreed as touching
the thing they desire. God is not mocked, he knows the
power of union of souls in faith. For this union Jesus
prayed, "I will, Father, that they may be one, even as I
in thee, and thou in me, that they may be one in us."
It is the privilege of believers to be thus united, but




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          117
where do you find them? "Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing.   These things ought
not so to be." Think not the lips that breathe a curse,
or bitter word against one, can bring a blessing upon another. Yea, bless and curse not, think no evil, give no
place to the devil. If prayer is not prevailing, look to
the cause; there was not agreement, The hand of the
Lord is not shortened, that it can not save, nor his ear
heavy, that it can not hear. Could this law of mind be
properly estimated, it would work a moral revolution in
the hearts of the partially saved. Thus, you see, to walk
with God, to prevail in prayer, to be led by the Spirit,
and to be one in affinity, there must be a perfect union
of faith and love between man and God.




118              THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XIV.*
THE HOLY SPIRIT THE TEACHER OF EARTH AND HEAVEN.
Ques. How may I know that the angels are taught
by the Holy Spirit, as the Scriptures are silent upon the
subject?
Ans. Learn this: Angels are not self-wise. The
Holy Spirit is their teacher, therefore, that the family of
earth and heaven might be one. Thus hath God sent
his Holy Spirit into the world, to be the inspirer of truth
in every man's heart that cometh into the world.
God is the source of all good. The Spirit proceedeth
forth from the Father, and is the divine essence of truth.
Whatever the Spirit of Truth teacheth, is in harmony
with the past revelations God has made in his works and
Word. Whether man or angel be the messenger of truth,
him receive, but not to doubtful disputation.
The angels are taught by symbols or figures, as well
as intuitively; for how can a created mind comprehend
the Infinite?
"'He maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a
flame of fire." Who are his ministers but the seven
lamps of fire, which proceedeth out of the throne, which
* The questions given at the beginning of this chapter, relate to certain chapters which were lost after they had been written out.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           119
are the seven spirits of God, commissioned to burn before
the throne day and night?
Who are the four beasts full of eyes behind and before, having six wings full of eyes?
Who are the four-and-twenty Elders falling down before the throne, when the beasts cry, Holy, holy, to Him
that sitteth upon the throne, and the Lamb, for ever and
ever?
Why this representation to the angels which John
saw, but to teach them the plan of salvation, by which
man was redeemed, which the angels desired to look into?
The seven spirits of God, represent, first, the word of
his power manifest in creation. Second, the gift of his
Son in man's redemption. Third, the gift of the Spirit,
which manifests itself in prophesy, and in the inspiration
of the Word. Fourth, the gift of the Gospel, good news
and glad-tidings. Fifth, the gift of repentance. Sixth,
the gift of faith. Seventh, the gift of the Holy Ghost,
the baptism into the nature of Christ, by the soul's drinking of Christ's cup of suffering, in dying to self and the
flesh, as Christ did, also to rise with him in newness of
life, as Christ rose from the dead.
Ques. May I inquire here, what is the difference betwreen the third and seventh named?
Atns. The first is the eternal Spirit of Truth and Light,
proceeding from the Father, before being associated in his
mission with human nature.
The Divinity of the life of truth, associated with humanity, is the Holy Ghost, which sanctifies and saves to
the uttermost from self and sin.
These are ministers of God in man's redemption, which
angels behold before the throne. They proceed out from




120            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
the throne, because they show the angels they are from
God, and signify his good-will to man.
The four beasts are also symbols, representing the four
kingdoms which are to stand upon the earth, before the
setting up of the fifth kingdom, which is to unite all the
kingdoms of earth of the saved into one glorious kingdom,
over whom Christ is to reign King of nations, as now
King of saints.
The four-and-twenty Elders represent the dynasties
of earth, out of which the universal church was gathered,
which fall down before the throne, worshiping Him that
sat upon the throne, casting their crowns before Him,
saying, " Thou art worthy, 0 Lord, to receive glory, honor, and praise."
This has been given you to show you through what
mediums the great God communicates himself to angel
and man, that they may learn by symbols to comprehend
of his nature what they could never otherwise learn of
Him. This knowledge comes to both by intuition and
perception.
How reasonable, then, man should open his mind to
truth, when communicated through the media of spirit
upon spirit, or by angel, or by the direct teachings of the
Holy Spirit, which is no fable, as some would make you
think.
God is truth. The Holy Spirit is the teacher sent
from God. Learn of Jesus to be meek and lowly in spirit,
and you shall find rest to the soul.
God promised to give his angels as ministering spirits
to the world, and he has. They encamp about the just,
they do the will of God in heaven, as you should on
earth, in love. Angels are all taught of God, therefore




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         121
what they communicate is pure. Those streams are not
infected with self or worldly policy. "The wisdom of
the world is foolishness with God." The turbid channels
of instruction are only from earth and hell.
For years your mind has been* held to this subject.
Others, beside those who write as you do, have been conscious of angelic influence. What you receive from good
angels belongs not to the angels, but to God; therefore
in all things make your request known unto God, and
what you receive take as from Him in love, giving God
thanks.
Do you not see the chain that is let down to earth
from God the Father to vile man? First, the spirit of
prophesy, then his Son, then the Holy Ghost, then his
angels and ministers of burning lamps of fire before the
throne, which are continually doing the bidding of God,
day and night, in both worlds. Did man on earth possess
more gratitude for his blessings, he would be happier and
more like the saved in heaven,
Seek to have your own heart touched by these ministers of fire, as with a live coal from off the altar where
they minister continually. The seven spirits of God go
out into the earth for man's perfect salvation.
All these gifts are yours, as well as the leaves of the
tree of Life; which tree grows on either side of the river,
and the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the na.
tions.
They that overcome shall walk with me in white (viz.),
in innocency, purity, faith, and loving trust.
Ques. What are the leaves of the tree on this side of
the river?
Ans. The words of promise in the written Word.
16




122            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XV.
THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL INFLUENCE.
Ques. ON what principle are the so-called "spiritual
rappings" to be explained?
Ans. It is the influence or effect of breath upon air.
The senses are to the perceptions what the mind is to
the spirit. The bodily senses are the mediums of instruction to the mind. Therefore Jesus taught, " Faith
comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God."
" The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us."  Organic life uniting with vaporous matter to form all substances, filling all space, is the vitality of the elements in
nature upon which light, air and sound are based.
Organic life is also a constituent of spirit, breath, and
matter, and powerful in its effects in nature. The breath of
spirit, like the breath of man upon air, will cause vibration, which produces sound, according to fixed law, adapted
to the organism of the hearing ear.
Hearing is the channel or medium of faith to the
mind or intellect, according to revelation. Sound is to
the ear, what breath is to the body. " One can not say
to the other, I have no need of thee."  The breath of
man upon material substances produces sound. The
organs of speech articulate sounds. This is illustrated
by the breath on the instrument, -or the sound of the




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          123
voice upon air, causing the air to vibrate, producing musical sounds, or discordant sounds, according to the will
of the performer.
The manifestations of sound are controlled by fixed
laws and adapted to the moral agency of all spirit, and
the organism of all flesh, and is a channel of wisdom to
the soul.
Therefore man is accountable for the use he makes
of this law. " For every vain and idle word that man
shall speak, he shall give an account thereof in the day
of judgment."
Since the bodily senses are the avenues to the soul
from objects without, how important that these senses
should be under the control of sanctified reason.
Faith comes by hearing, so does unbelief; hearing is
the result of sound. This law, then, if abused, produces
evil, while if obeyed, it is the power of God to the saving
of the soul.
These hints are to show you the adaptation of
nature's law to the senses of the body, and are also
wisely adapted to man's free moral agency. That in
every respect, physically, morally and spiritually, man
is a subject of nature's laws, and as such is accountable
how he hears, how he speaks, how he sees, how he feels.
The dumb can not speak, the deaf can not hear, nor
the blind see; consequently the only outward mediums
left for knowledge to such, are feeling, tasting, smelling.
Causes which cut off these channels to the soul, prevent
the development of mind here, as the amputation of the
limb prevents the activity and usefulness of the body.
The consequence is, he is taught by intuition to obey
the appetites, to taste, feel and smell.




124             THE WORLD'S BOO; OR,
These sensations are instrutced by intuition to desire
knowledge. Knowledge of objects calls out love, helplessness teaches dependence, inspires hope, seeks mercy,
and mercy saves.
These physical deformities are the result of abused
law, the effect of moral evil.
For such, and all that class of unfortunate human
beings who suffer from like causes, independent of their
volition, ample provisions are made through the atonement. When mind leaves the body, it commences its
true physical, and moral, and spiritual training, so to
speak (i. e.), the mind only suffers a temporary loss
from the sins of others.
Thus you see Christ is to man a whole Saviour. The
resurrection and the life,
" He that believeth on me," said Jesus, " though he
were dead, yet shall he live."
Que8. What am I to understand by the physical
training commencing when the soul leaves the body of
the idiot or deformed?
Ans. There is a spiritual body in every human organ.
ism, yet it hears not outwardly, when the physical senses
are closed. When first disembodied, it is the same igno.
rant mind it was in the body. The fullness of the
atonement makes provision to repair the evils of sin in
every form; then and there it must begin to learn truths
which are conveyed to infant minds here through the
medium of the physical senses. The spiritual body sees,
hears, feels, tastes, smells, as well as the physical body,
when separated from it. This is the medium of spiritual training preparatory to the resurrection of the mortal
body, which will be adapted again to the spiritual body,




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           125
or soul. As spirit gives form to matter when nature's
laws are obeyed in its embryo state, so will it in the resurrection state.
It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption.
Do you not see from this, that provisions are made for;
the development and perfection of the natural body?
Then it shall be like the spiritual life, or adapted to it,
being clothed with immortality. Not like the deformed
body that was first the home of the spirit, which was
made what it was by the disobedience of another.'" As
in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made
alive."
The mortal puts on immortality at the resurrection
bf the just, The resurrection body must exceed in glory
the appearance of the spiritual body, or soul, before the
resurrection. Humanity was associated with the divinity of Christ. He became the first fruits of them that
slept, he honored humanity and triumphed over death.
Man will be raised in the likeness of his resurrection
body.  The glorified exceeds in beauty the resurrection
body. We shall be satisfied, said the Psalmist, when we
awake in his likeness, c" for we shall see him as he is."
This glorified or transfigured body, refers not to his resurrection body, but to the glory which he had with the
Father before the world was, in whose image man was
first created, when glorified man will not only bear
his image, but be like him, for he shall see him as he is.
"c Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive, the glory which
he hath prepared for them that love him."
Created beings are not by nature either infinite or
jmmortal, but may be clothed upon with immortality, by




126            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
Him who only hath immortality to bestow, who dwelleth
in light unapproachable.
Man is a dying creature, without eternal life. Man
is mortal until clothed upon with immortality. How
high is the destiny of the redeemed of earth.
O think of his restoration, not only to what man was
before he fell, but to be made like the Son, heirs, and
kings, and priests unto God, until your heart expands with
the hope of eternal life! Perfected physically (i. e.), the
body, as -well as mentally and spiritually, at the resurrection morn.
For your further edification, we will illustrate from
Scripture the effect of the motive power of the breath of
God in creating spirit and matter, that you may not
think it strange that spirits, which were once created in
the image of God, should produce the effects attributed
to unseen agencies, by the power they possess. By the
word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the
hosts of them by the breath of his mouth.
"For he spake and it was done, he commanded, and
it stood fast."
"By the breath of God frost is given, and the breadth
of waters is straitened."
" The Lord God breathed into man the breath of life,
and he became a living soul."
" Christ breathed upon his disciples, saying, Receive
ye the Holy Ghost."
"Then said he unto me, Prophesy, Son of man, come
from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these
slain, that they may live."'So I prophesied as the Lord commanded, and the




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           127
breath came into them, and they lived and stood up an
exceeding great army."
"And he shall smite the earth with the rod of his
mouth; and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the
wicked."
Here you see the motive power of breath in giving
natural and spiritual life, and resurrection from death.
By the word of this power worlds were created, and all
the hosts of them.
As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given
to the Son to have life in himself; therefore he said "I
have power to lay down my life (give up my breath), I
have power to take it again, for this power have I received of the Father."
And as the Father gave the Son to have life in himself, so hath the Son given to the believer power to have
life ill him —that ye may be one, even as the Father
and Son are one. This breath is to spiritual life, what
heat is to animal life. This the soul lost by sin. Christ
alone can restore this breath of life to man, and while
man by faith retains it, he lives in Christ, and no longer.
There is great beauty and force in this truth, if the mind
can grasp it without prejudice. It shows the connecting
link between the creature and the Creator, and the unity
existing between the Creator and all created things (i. e.),
before sin entered the world.
The effect of sin upon the spirit is hardening, stupefying, retrograding, heathenizing, while the penalty is death.
Its breath is putrid, blasting the fairest bud of hope.
Its vitality is sustained by the noxious fluids of unbelief,
hatred, malice, guile, evil speaking, evil surmising, variance, and all kindred vices.




128             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Unbelief is the most deadly poison which infects the
mind of man. It is the vital breath of hell. Beware
how you cherish or breathe in the seducing spirit of unbelief. Listen not to temptations from the world, the
flesh, and the powers of darkness. Say to all as Christ
did to Satan, "Get thee behind me."
June 3, 1853. On various occasions we have introduced the subject of the laws of nature (of sounds in
particular), as a medium of spiritual intercourse between
God and man, between angel and man, angel and angel,
Satan and angels, Satan and man. As in human science,
so in spiritual. Sounds introduced the alphabet, writing
used the alphabet more intelligibly.
"C He that formed the eye, shall he not see? and the
ear, shall he not hear?"
The soul has its spiritual senses and is governed by
the same laws as the bodily senses; for the organism of
mind or spiritual perceptions, is adapted to the laws of
nature, the same as the physical senses.
By the same law of sound did the sons of light rejoice and sing together at the creation of man. They
announced the birth of creation and the birth and resurrection of Christ to mortal ears.
The trump of God was heard by man at the giving
of the law at Mt. Sinai. Again will it be heard at the
resurrection morn, when man is summoned to give an account how he has kept that law.
The voice of God was heard by mortal ear at the
baptism of Jesus Christ. And they heard a voice, saying,
c" This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased."
Nature's laws are the channels of the Spirit's operation




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         129
through the senses. Hearing is based upon sound, vision
upon light, while the human breath is dependent upon
air.
There are other instances where the patriarchs and
prophets talked with God and angels. This was in accordance with nature's laws, not contrary to them. Holy
beings never violate a law of nature, nor counteract it,
nor act contrary to it.
As spirit is above matter, and God above nature, so
the special providences of grace can supersede nature's
laws to bring in life out of death. In this way are the
believing saved, the sick healed, the dead raised; not
contrary to nature, but above and beyond nature, in accordance with the higher spiritual law of life.
Angels are the ministers of His new covenant of
mercy, delegated with the power of special intervention,
in answer to prayer, to supersede general or fixed laws
of nature, to save and deliver from danger and death (by
the power of faith), such as trust in God.
These elements of nature are among the agents employed by God to save the world, and act as the agents
of God in recording the deeds of the just and the unjust
upon the eternal page of truth, and also will be the
agents employed to execute the penalty of death upon
the transgressor of holy law, as well as form the abode
of the eternal, who dwelleth in light unapproachable.
17




130            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER  XVI.
NATURE, AS THE AGENT OF LIFE AND DEATH TO THE SOUL.
Ques. How can it be that the elements of nature are
employed in the opposite works of recording man's acts,
of executing the penalty of death, and forming the
abodes of light?
Ans. Faith comes by hearing, hearing by the Word
of God. He formed man with bodily organs of speech,
adapted to the law of sound and the intelligence of mind
through the media of the senses, through which God designed man to seek knowledge and life.
Every sound or voice has its signification. The croaking frog, the chattering bird, the lowing beast, the barking dog; yet to man these are unintelligible. He knows
not what is piped or harped by these uncertain sounds.
Yet these are also produced by the same law adapted to
the instincts of the brute creation, as the words of wisdom spoken with the understanding is adapted to the capacity of mind and the hearing ear.
This law is subject to abuse, the same as all law, and
visits its own penalty upon the transgressor. When
perverted, it becomes a broad channel to evil, and like
other perverted gifts, finds the sinner out. For words
spoken in secret shall be proclaimed upon the housetop.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         131
How, do you inquire, is this to be done? By the
tale-bearer that reveals secrets?
No. By these elements in nature, which convey
every thought, word, and whisper to its destined place,
more truthfully than the telegraphic wire conveys its
communications by the motive power of machinery and
electrify. "For every word that man shall speak, he
shall give an account thereof in the day of judgment."
This is done with all the philosophy of science in nature, operating silently, unseen and unknown to man, as
the other laws of nature operate, which are only known
by their effects in nature; as, for instance, gravitation
and the growth of vegetation. The partial effect of these
hidden yet active laws, is in all men. Yet understand that
the power and varied uses of light, air and sound, are
but partially known or appreciated, as the agents of God
in the elevation of fallen man, which contributes so
largely to his happiness, physically, morally and spiritually. Words fitly spoken, how good they are. "They
are like apples of gold in pictures of silver."
The song of praise, how sweet is it, both on earth
and in heaven; united with angelic harps above, and
musical instruments which are the delights of men on
earth.
What rich sources of enjoyment are furnished for
men and angels, based upon the laws of nature. These
common gifts of God men use, without considering their
right use brings happiness, and their abuse, sorrow. Because the law of sound is adapted to man's nature, he
has no right to corrupt minds by evil communications;
no right to use it as a channel of consulting with familiar spirits contrary to God's Wrord, because the act is




132             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
possible, which fact minds must admit is possible, or God
would never have prohibited it. Let the dead (i. e.), such
as are dead in trespasses and sins, bury their dead, but follow thou me, said Jesus; inasmuch as if he had said, no
more worship friends, or look to them as your oracle, but
worship God.
Let nothing hinder the soul from following Jesus,
from seeking wisdom of God, who ever liveth to make
intercession for them, and giveth wisdom to them that
ask, and upbraideth not.
Neither do men reason wisely that it is right to do
what minds are capable of doing in affinity with evil.
This produces error, discord, confusion and death.
Man's capacity to:act brings with it a just law of
action. Men are bound by the most sacred bonds of law to
act right, the same as God is, each in their sphere of action.
The volition of mind, its capacity and power, with its
inherent law, constitute the man a moral agent. To be
less than what he is, he could not be a man created in
God's image.
Being found in fashion as a man, Jesus became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross; for it became him to fulfill all righteousness. Christ is man's
examplar. He was obedient to all law, physical and
spiritual. He never sinned, for sin is the transgression
of the law.
Obedience to law is man's duty. Power to do a
wrong act does not justify action, nor the abuse of those
channels open to men for their highest spiritual improvement.
The laws of nature are not explained in God's Word,
but immoral acts are prohibited. If men would search




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         133
the Scriptures in this light, they would soon see the reason why a certain course of action was proscribed in
God's Word. That it was all the protection a finite
mind could have against the penalties of the complicated
laws of his being. None but an infinite being can fully
understand all the operations and results of hidden laws.
Hence the necessity of faith in God's Word, and obedience to his Word, to escape the penalty of violated law.
Thus God in mercy enjoined such duties upon man,
as would bring to him the highest results of bliss and
holiness if obeyed, and warned him in the most impressive manner of the effects of transgression.
Had man faith in God's Word, the knowledge of the
law would not be necessary to secure his highest good.
Heaven would reward the trust reposed in God's command. Then and only then, will man understand the
necessity of the plan of salvation by faith. Mind, in its
preparatory state, must take things upon trust, as one
truth involves in its exposition many other things equally
true and equally mysterious, which the finite mind can
not grasp under its present limited advantages to explore
infinite truths.
Man must be content to walk by faith in those things
obscure, until the mind is developed through the sources
opened to him, by the promised teacher of the Father,
who will take of the things of God and show them unto
him, as he is prepared to profit by them. The Lord
with delight reveals himself in his works to his creatures,
as they are capacitated to comprehend his ways. Nature and Revelation are not sealed books. Yet faith and
trust are the only channels by which God can make this
revelation to the soul.




134            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
The parent suits his promises and prohibitions to the
capacities of his child; yet he knows the effort would be
fruitless, for him to explain the philosophy of his own
existence, of his own works: how he does exist, why he
does exist, and why he requires obedience of his weak,
ignorant child, and why disobedience is not equally his
privilege with obedience, before he can secure the love
and obedience of his own offspring.
The helplessness of the child moves the compassion of
the father toward it, and prompts the command to save
the ignorant one from sorrow. Then if the heart grows
perverse, partakes of forbidden evil, and the child dies,
disobedience inflicts its own penalties. The father grieves;
he has no pleasure in the death of the child. He has
done what he could to save the little being, who was, like
himself, endowed with a will; but the child was perverse,
because he chose to be, and died because he was perverse,
not because his father did not love him, not because his
father's counsel was not wise and good.
The foreknowledge of the father, knowing the nature
of the law which was to constitute the child amenable
if created, could not make him wish his race to be brutes,
or machines, or any thing less than what they were, responsible, intelligent beings.
If one child disobeyed, another might be obedient and
add to his glory and its own eternal felicity.
The possibility of disobedience, or the certainty of
disobedience of some member of the family, which his
foreknowledge might bring, would not justify him as their
father to withhold from them an existence, or constitute
them brutes, or machines, to act as they were acted upon,
to prevent the possibility of disobedience of one or many.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          135'The obedient were entitled to the full advantages of their
high calling and destinies, irrespective of the use others
would make of the gifts of God.
Thus, you see, to capacitate man to take the places
of fallen angels, to hold companionship with God and
angels, he must be subject to the same laws and penalties
which all holy intelligences are, if he is also a candidate
for their supreme felicities.
There never can be but one eternal, self-existent, allwise God; for all the eternal perfections are bytheir
affinities united to constitute this perfect Deity, who can
not change.
The affectional nature, or love, as developed in the
Son of God, is the offspring of the moral perfections of
Jehovah; consequently like them, is in unison with
them, yet possessing an independent free-will, like the
Father, who presides over all the moral attributes constituting the Trinity. The Son, coexistent with the combined union of these moral attributes, which union produced the result named, viz., the offspring of the moral
perfections, which he denominates his Son, who is the
express image of his person (his moral attributes being
his person), which love nature affectionately and obediently obeys, the complicated laws of each and every
moral attribute, which wrought in harmony with each
other, constituting the self-existent, all-wise God, the
everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.'" No man knoweth the Father, but the Son, and he to
whomsoever the Son will reveal him."




136             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XVII.
SOUND IS THE CARRIER OF THE WORDS, THOUGHTS, AND FEELINGS.
Ques. I do not understand how words and thoughts
can be revealed by sound, as previously described?
Ains. The spirit or motive in thoughts or words, has
an affinity for the vitality of the air which is breathed,
or nature could not support life. When thoughts are
breathed, these affinities uniting produce at once their
true image or picture, good or evil. First, the force of
the respiration or breath breaks the air, when the affinities unite which give rise to the impulse expressed in
words or thoughts.
By a law in nature, the affinity of thoughts conveyed
by the breath, uniting with its like affinity in air, imprints
at the same moment the character of the thoughts with
the sound of the words, thus giving thoughts, words, and
acts a character, good or evil, which are conveyed by
sound, attracted by other elements in space possessing
stronger affinities for such a record than the surrounding
air, which receives the impression or impulse of thought.
It is conveyed thither by the force of attraction and repulsion in sound, when air is put in motion by the breath,
and stands thus daguerreotyped in space, a perfect likeness
of just what the motives were which gave rise to the
thoughts or words.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          137
Nature is true to herself. Light, sound, air, are the
channels of record, while space is the leaf of the book on
which the true record of man's life is made.
The heavens are not pure in His sight, and shall be
rolled together as a scroll.
Ques. Why are not the heavens pure in the sight of
God?
Ans. There, in infinite space, stands the fearful record
of man's life. That every secret thing under the sun
shall meet the doer in judgment, whether it be good or
evil.
Ques. How may I know this is so, since the Bible is
silent as to the manner in which the record is kept?
Ans. The fact is given by God himself in his Word.
Man's daily experience corroborates these statements, in
the effects produced upon the mind of the saint and the
sinner. The manner in which the record is kept is new
to you, nevertheless true.
When words are spoken meeting with God's approval,
the same law which imprints man's acts, gives also the
character of the Divine approval, side by side. It must
necessarily be so. The same law of natural and spiritual
affinities in life, which unite to convey through that medium from earth, to its opposite pole in the heavens of
space, the record of words, thoughts, and acts of each individual, will, before its mission ends, bring back to the
mind, with lightning speed, the Divine approval or disapproval, if the mind is watchful for the impression.
These are most solemn and important truths, which
should be kept before the mind, to arouse it from its
dreamy stupor upon this subject.
God has condescended to advertise man of the fact of
18




138            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
such a record being kept, to induce him to be watchful
and circumspect.
When men are brought before earthly tribunals, the
most reckless are awed and influenced by the fact, his
words are recorded, which will be a witness for or against
him, procuring life or death.
Is it probable that God will give a man a breathingplace on earth, without providing a place for him in
heaven?
And if positive affinities in spiritual life, as well as in
the physical world, imply negatives, how reasonable to
suppose there is, some where in yonder space, a place appointed by the Creator, which shall correspond to man's
thoughts and acts, to receive the impress, or picture, true
to life, of all the thoughts, words, and ways of man.
Earth and heaven are opposite poles. Man can no more
escape the record, than he can breathe without air, or see
without light, or think without life.
The laws which make this record are as fixed and
unchanging as Jehovah. Not one wrong deed committed
is omitted; not one wrong suffered is forgotten. Even
the kind act of giving a cup of cold water, is had in remembrance.
The injuries, injustices, and oppressions of avarice
and lust, committed by man upon his fellow-man, makes
up a fearful catalogue of crimes. How much man will
need a Saviour to wash away his guilt and cover his transgression, before that fearful record is brought to bear upon
his future destiny, when the Mediator shall sit as judge,
and these books are opened, to judge every man according as his work shall be, whether it be good or evil!




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         139
Let the mind be watchful over its words, thoughts,
and acts, also watch for the response of God to all he
does and says; by this can the soul know when his ways
please God. Hence the importance of the injunction,'" Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to
the glory of God."
When the thoughts or words of man are put forth
without a pure motive, the state is an unsafe one. Let
the soul take heed, and seek to know and do the will of
the Lord in all things. Why this indifference, fearing
neither God's approbation or condemnation?
If men are willing to be taught, they will soon ascertain the truth of their position. When the soul sins, the
shadows fall; they feel the Divine displeasure. Never
rest, never close your eyes in sleep with the stains of
conscious guilt upon the conscience. You had better
never have been born, than to die with one sin unrepented of, unforsaken, or unwashed in the atoning blood
of the Lamb.
In the judgment, there will be no more concealing of
naked facts by professions of good, no garments of fig
leaves wherewith to cover their nakedness. In view of
this did the angel of the covenant say, v" I counsel thee to
buy of me gold tried in the fire, that ye may be rich:
white raiment, that ye may be clothed, that your nakedness do not appear."
Quees. How can thoughts be impressed upon air, and
come under the law of sound, to be recorded in yonder
space?
Ans. The principle of life in nature acts upon the
spirit of words sung, or spoken, or unspoken, as the rays




140             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
of light, for example, act upon a transparent body, converging the rays to a focus, which gives the likeness
to the object upon which these converged rays strike.
Quzes. What is this principle of life in nature, which
acts upon thoughts, &e., which is termed organic life?
Ans. The vitality of the air when breathed, is one
principle. It is not necessary for the external ear to be
conscious of sound, before nature's guards or sentinels
can take cognizance of her loyal subjects, or mark her
disloyal ones.
"The heavens and the earth will sooner pass away,
than for one jot or tittle of the law to fail."  "For every
vain and idle word that man shall speak, he shall give
an account thereof in the day of judgment."
Sound and motion is the camera in the air, which receives and exhibits the internal objects or character of
thought from the breath, upon the same principle that the
camera in the arts exhibits external objects by the power
of light. The same power that conveys the diversity of
distinct sounds of conversation to the ear, infusing the
spirit with which it was spoken into the mind, also conveys
it yonder, to be reserved in living characters like life,
of the motive and thoughts, as well as words and acts.
If there is an affinity in the listener, the mind feels a
sympathetic response, if not, and it is repulsed, the mind
feels the impression made by the opposing influence of
words and spirit to itself. This is the effect of both natural and spiritual law acting in concert in union or repulsion. If the mind is passive, the impression is deeper
than when resisted; if in sympathy with it, either good
or evil, the influence is strong and mighty. Nothing can
break evil affinities thus formed but the power of faith.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          141
Nothing can disunite good affinities thus happily met
but unbelief, suspicion, evil surmisings, or uncharitable-.ness.
The penalties, or abused sources of good, lie heavy
upon the transgressor. He is both corrupt and courrupting. The influence of a rash or idle word, from one reputed to be wise and just, is a stench in the atmosphere of wisdom and consistency.
Your friend, in his argument against this teaching,
makes no distinction between the law upon which sound
is based, and the sound produced, thereby denying
thoughts, as well as words can be reached, making sound
both the effect and cause. The spirit is made conscious
from internal impulse, as the external ear is of external
sounds..Law in nature is adapted to mind as well as body, to
thoughts as well as words; while words fitly spoken,
breathed in the spirit of love and meekness, are jewels
transfixed in other minds, imperishable as good, eternal
as duration.
Ques. Can the law be abused by hearing, &c?
Ans. Yes. He that listens to evil communications
with approval, without rebuking the same, is guilty with
the communicator, if he suffers sin upon his brother unreproved.
The just man will always let his light shine (i. e.),
his influence be felt, whenever sin can be put to shame.
When the sinner is incorrigible, then the grace of silence
is the light that must shine. These combined laws of
nature and spirit are intimately connected with mind,
and are the channel of communication between man and
pian; God and man (for faith comes by hearing), between




142            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
man and Satan; for evil thoughts proceed out of the heart,
and from the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
But for sound, the organs of speech and hearing
would be of no avail to the human family. The laws
of sound are also the channel of intuitive instruction to the mind from spiritual influences. The suggestions of thought to the mind, are words spoken to the
inner ear of the soul. The soul listens, is influenced, and
feels as sensibly the effect of impressions, as if spoken to
the external ear.
Internal vision is also a channel of communication,
as well as external. The Divine approval and disapproval, is as clear and manifest to the senses of the soul, as
the written or verbal words of friends are when read by
the eye, or spoken to the external ear, then conveyed to
the mind. The result is the same upon the mind, whether the communication be external or internal. The
bodily senses constitute man a social being among
men; they qualify him for happiness, improvement, and
usefulness; they open up new and varied resources of
enjoyment in the physical world.
Independent of these, the mind can be reached by
spiritual influences through the senses of the soul, that
correspond to those joys and sorrows that come to the
soul from external objects, yet exceeding them in spiritual delights. The word of the Lord came unto the
Prophets. The Lord spoke into Samuel's ear the things
he wished him to know.
" Take no thought what ye shall speak, for the Holy
Spirit shall tell you in that hour what ye shall say."
"That that is spoken in the ear, proclaim ye upon
the housetop."




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          143
Scripture abundantly testifies this is the manner of
the Spirit's teachings. Said the man of God, "I will
hearken and hear what the Lord God will speak unto
me."  This was as often to the inner ear as the outward;
for others standing by heard not the words.
It is in this way Satan suggests evil thoughts to the
mind. Therefore Christ said, " Resist the Devil, and he
will flee from you."  CDraw nigh to God, and he will
draw nigh to you."
If evil spirits are listened to and yielded to, the soul
is wounded and slain by sin; sin revives, the soul dies to
good. Paul said, "Truly he had not known sin, but by
the law." The carnal mind being the channel through
which he was assailed and overcome.
These avenues of the spiritual senses (i. e.), intuition
and perception, were given to all minds for the perfection
of their nature; both being channels for communion
with God and spiritual intelligences in time and eternity.
Angels possess the same powers of mind and capacity to
communicate to mind both from impulse and perception.
So do departed spirits, as Moses and Elias appeared in
the mount, and talked with Christ in reference to his
sufferings and death. Gabriel appeared to Daniel and
talked with him; so did the angels at the sepulcher.
Words are both vocal and suggestive, according to circumstances. So God has spoken to the world by his Word
and by his Spirit; both are based upon the law of mind
and nature.
As well might the idolater multiply his idols, in disobedience to the law, because love is the basis of idolatry,
as well as the basis of the atonement, and then meet in
circles to worship, consulting the image as his oracle




144            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
to enlighten the world on spiritual things, as for those
who neglect to go to God in the present manifestation,
and seek wisdom from sources where it is not to be found.
"' Let the dead bury their dead, follow thou me;" (i. e),
when the dead are buried, leave them. You have done
your last work for them, and they for you, unless employed
by God with the angels to minister to you as the heirs
of salvation.
Such, if called to you out of the divine order, will do
you no more good than Samuel did Saul; while the law
which you would violate by convoking the departed,
would bring its curses upon you. The evil which an
evil thought, or word, or act, attracts by its evil qualities,
in affinity with the prince of evil, is stronger than the
human will, even. There is only one power stronger than
the power of evil affinity (viz.), that power is faith, that
can dissolve every link in the chain, and let the captive
go free. " The law of life in Christ Jesus hath made me
free from the law of sin and death."  " So he that walketh after the Spirit, shall not fulfill the lusts of the
flesh; for to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace." Here the law of affinity with sin, is the law of death, which can only be annulled by the omnipotent power of faith.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          145
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATION AS ACTED UPON
BY EVIL SPIRITS.
You now see that the law in spiritual manifestations
by sound, is neither miraculous nor supernatural, in the
sense in which these terms are generally employed, but
based upon nature's laws, as old as creation, and also
adapted to the law of mind, coexistent with Father, Son
and Spirit. "For he spake and it was done, he commanded and it stood fast."
Yet man and Satan may transgress this law, by making it a channel of evil communication with evil instead
of good, without the aid of further supernatural power
than each possesses by nature, or the sanction of the Supreme Being. When visible results are produced by evil
agencies unseen, it is from the conjoint influence of minds
in the body in affinity with evil unseen. Mind in the
body is as invisible to the visible perceptions of man, as
are the invisible agencies about him. Yet no one questions the fact that he has a mind, because he can not
see it.
The past and present knowledge of evil intelligences
must be great though limited. Then add to this their
forecasting sagacity, prejudging of the future from the
19




146             THE WORLD S BOOK, OR,
past, and you find in every evil spirit a mighty foe to
good. Is it surprising, then, when the spirit of self in
man attracts these evil spirits to himself, that many things
from the past and present, and in the future, even, should
be correctly communicated by them to man, when the
truth at the time will serve their purpose better than
error? This device of Satan has long been practiced
upon the credulity of man to beguile into sin, by coming
as an angel of light and knowledge, to deceive man by
his apparent omniscience and omnipresence, to receive
his teaching as truth. The soul needs spiritual light to
understand his devices. Spiritual agencies know by the
power of intuitive perception, as well as man, the operation of minds in concert with them, and can take
from the past knowledge of such many facts and communicate it again by sound as well as by impression.
This stratagem of Satan has often been met and overthrown in the meeting of circles, by the power of good
angels present, to cover facts which they in their previous guardian care were more identified with than the evil
spirits; thus crippling and limiting their knowledge of
the past as well as of the future, to their prejudging sagacity, which is as fallible, after all, as their nature.
Angels do this to stagger and arrest minds in affinity with Satan to pause and consider, before they are
drawn into the whirlpool of error. To defeat the plots
and machinations of Satan and his allies, is mostly the
only way good angels can aid and deliver minds from
their power, who repel them by the violation of law, in
seeking evil rather than good.
To retaliate for this unsought protection to man, Satan
meets angelic influence and the teachings of the Holy




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           147
Spirit at all points; and if there is sin or unbelief in
the heart, he throws in tares with the wheat, and both
often grow together, until the soul learns to resist evil
and die to self, and take for his standard in all things the
Word of Truth, to try the spirits withal.
In circles where sounds are produced, or objects moved,
if a strong opposing mind is present, by the determined
effort of the will, the charm or circle of affinity is broken.
This power of resistance God gave mind for its safety,
and it is equal to any emergency, if the power is put
forth in might, and is the only protection that can be
given to mind against surrounding evil agents, who have
equal power to use or abuse nature's laws with themselves.
The sounds produced in the circles, called rappings, are
made by the breath of spirits, the will directing it
against the wall, the floor, or any solid substance which
conveys sound better than air, moves the air, and produces
the muffled sound when it comes in contact with solid
bodies. The vibration of the air conveys the sound to the
auditory nerve of the ear; the sensation is heard, and
felt sometimes upon the body, instead of the mind, which
is the more usual mode of satanic influence, and is the
only way evil spirits can affect men directly under the restraints of grace, unless they yield themselves to their
power by the transgression of some law of nature's God.
Ques. What is the difference in the effect between
sounds conveyed through the air, and through solid substances?
Ans. Sound passing through solid substances can be
felt by the body; thunder, for instance, shakes the building, and the sensation is felt as well as heard; not so if
the person is up in the air. If lightning strikes the




148             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
earth or any solid substance, the effect is the same. This
fact in the circles, so often realized by individuals, is the
result of natural causes, which the man wise in his own
conceit ridicules as duplicity, because he is himself so deluded in ignorance of cause and effect of the laws through
which unseen agencies operate.
The consanguinity of evil spirits when convoked would
be fearful, were it not for repelling influences of restraining grace by guardian angels present.
Sounds can be as easily produced in accordance with
nature's laws when not obstructed by opposing influences,
or by placing objects which are non-conductors of affinities in their way, as you can breathe, sing, or speak at
will. Yet if another stops your breath, you can do neither, though your will is good to do so.
Objects are moved in accordance with nature's law.
The affinity between material objects and life, is the
channel of operation. This channel is electricity and
caloric in its latent form in the material object, through
which spiritual affinities previously unite, in forming a
circle of magnetic influence around, by placing conjointly
hand seen and unseen upon the same object. The trio
is formed of human magnetism (latent electricity) in the
object, and spiritual influence, or motive power of spirit,
in the spirits unseen. These encompassing the object
several times, until the chain of power is complete, the
object is moved at the will of spiritual agencies, or at the
suggestion of individuals.
This law of communication is not evil; it is only made
so by evil minds, in convoking the departed. It is, like
other laws, made for the good of the whole, but in its misuse perverted to the destruction of reason and truth.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          149
Because evil is developed through the evil, in this
manifestation; because of the nature of the developments,
for man to deny its truth or its source, is to say, the ways
of God are unequal.
As well might the source of the rains, and dews, and
the sunshine of heaven be questioned, because they nourish the tares that grow with the wheat, the noxious weed
that chokes the tender blade of grass; the snow, the hail,
the frost, because the sufferings of the destitute are increased by them; the fire, because it destroys; the water,
because it drowns. Instead of condemning the source as diabolical, because perverted by the ignorance and free-agency
of mind, human reason would be better employed in escaping the evil, by seeking such protection as obedience
to the law will give.
Ques. Now, may I be taught where Satan's seat is,
and what is his work in the present manifestation, that
I may avoid his devices?
A/Ins. He cuts off
_s=  _the bud of hope from
-~~   the true vine, and engrafts it into the strange vine, Antichrist.
He reiterates the same doctrines he did to Eve,
"Thou shalt not surely die. Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
The pen of false doctrine  emits a meager
light to make proselytes
by the hands             of men  who disobey the
law of spirit-    )  -   ual life.




150            TEM WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Their tables have become a
snare, and a trap, and a stumbling-block.
The dragon and the beast,
and the false prophets, know
their time is short.
All these things are not of
~   the Lord, but belong to Satan's
devices to deceive man. Try
the spirits. If an angel from
heaven preach any other doctrine than that which is
preached, let him be accursed.
Do you ask why was man subject to a law in nature,
that gives evil such power over him?
Nature's laws may be compared to a highway, which
was made equally free to all, and necessary for each to
attain the same end, and the highest goal of happiness,
both present and future.
No one can monopolize a highway open and free to
all; neither can he turn out of the way, if he would see
the end of his journey in peace.
In pursuing his way, he is liable to meet with travelers returning or halting by the way, who may use their
influence to dissuade him from persevering in the good
way. This liberty which other travelers take to intercept his progress, the same law gives him both the liberty
and power to resist. Now do you ask why travelers are
subject to such annoyances?
The free-agency of man explains this. The highway
must be thrown open, or travelers so disposed could never
reach the desired haven. The fact of the way being free
to all, that all may be alike saved, does not compel all to




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         151
go forward. Great inducements are held out to encourage the travelers to persevere. Yet they halt and turn
back. This is the reason the traveler is subject to annoyances in the highway, but not to dangers, if he keeps
his eye on the mark of the prize of his high calling, at
the end of his journey. That will attract him onward
with greater force than all the combined power of travelers who are returning; (i. e.) satanic power and travelers halting by the way. Earth and hell can not hinder
or endanger the soul, if he will for himself obey God.
By this, you see, the power is yielded by man to Satan,
or he could have no power over him. For he is a created spirit, and subject to the law of mind in nature, the
same as man. The weakest intellect can repel him by
resistance; yet they can not prevent his assaults.  The
law of mind is the highway.
Christ said of him, he goeth about like a roaring lion,
seeking whom he may devour.
Now mark, here is an allusion by Christ of the way
he devours: like a roaring lion; by the use of the laws of
nature in sound, in accordance with spiritual life.
Satan suggests to the minds of the travelers in the
highway to eternity, hard thoughts of God, the difficulties of the way; marks out easier ways. Thus men listen,
halt, turn back. Satan in man, then, under his power,
roars, pours out volleys of oaths, threatens, erects scaffolds,
inquisitions, devours the souls of men whom he uses as his
instruments to destroy the bodies of the souls he can not
ruin.
Jesus knew the law of nature, when he put the natural life of man in the power of his fellow-man; therefore
he said, c "Fear not them that can kill the body, then




152            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
there is no more that they can do; but rather fear Him
that can destroy both soul and body in hell." Fear the
effect of the power of sin, which destroys both soul and
body in hell.
The penalty for sin has gone forth: "The soul that
sins shall die."
In further illustration of this subject, Satan is called
the prince of the power of the air, which worketh in the
hearts of the children of disobedience.
"c The power of the air." This includes the law of
nature, which Satan misemploys as his agent in evil.
The power of air is the only channel of direct communication between mind and mind, visible or invisible. Without it thoughts could not be expressed or embodied.
Satan has so long monopolized the thoughts and
words of men, and sin has so cursed the physical
world, as to cause the elements to war, under the control
of the prince of evil. All this work of devastation is the result of evil, and Satan is the prince of the air over the evil.
The union of matter and spirit is based upon the laws
of nature, by which God communicates his will to man,
both through the external and internal perceptions; by
which the Holy Spirit becomes the teacher of heaven and
earth; by which angels communicate the will of God to
man, which makes heaven and earth vocal with the songs
of praise, and tunes the harps of the harpers before the
throne.
This power filled Gabriel's trump at Sinai's Mount, and
will again rend the air by the sound, "c Awake ye dead,
and come to judgment." It was the agent by which
God's law was communicated to man.
Ques. How; was not the law written?




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          153
Ans. Sounds introduced the alphabet. It is the agent
which keeps the record of the law, whether obeyed or
transgressed. This will be the agent by which the assembled universe will each hear their doom, " Well done,
good and faithful servant," or, c" Depart ye cursed."
Still will it follow each class, and make heaven vocal
with shouts of triumph, reverberated with sweetest songs
of praise. "Victory, victory through the blood of the
Lamb! " shall resound throughout heaven's wide domain;
while hell will be vocal with the voices of despair in
weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth, which is the
second death.
The present manifestation is based upon nature's law,
produced by the concert of action of spirits. Evil spirits
can by the same power or law when convoked unite, as
good spirits can.
The same power of the will that seeks good, when
perverted, can convoke legions of evil spirits.  Christ
knew this law when he said, " If I should ask my Father,
he would presently give me more than twelve legions of
angels;" and vice versa, when the mind will, it can repel legions of devils, and draw nigh to God. You could
have no power over me except it were given you of my
Father. The power upon which the law of affinities in
mind is based, and free-agency, is the secret of their
power. Not that the Father turned against his Son, and
gave these special license to conspire to reject and crucify
his Son, whom his love and mercy had sent into the
world.
When minds voluntarily convoke evil influences, and
knowingly sin, then they stand upon the Devil's premises
of abused law, taking their cause out of the hands of God.
20




154            TIIE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
To them, unless they turn from their transgressions, Satall is their prince. To them he has by their choice became their master, their leader, and does enter into league
with them, to plot the ruin of the innocent and transgress
every law of God.
The transgression of one command makes man a sinner and the servant of Satan. Therefore he said, " If ye
offend in one point, ye are guilty of all; " or under the
same penalty which the transgression of all law brings
upon the soul - (viz.) death. "For ye can not serve two
masters, for ye will either hate the one and love the other;
ye can not serve God and mammon."
We have long wished to bring this solemn truth before the mind. The Christian churches of the nineteenth
century are like the churches of Asia Minor; through
lukewarmness and unbelief they have left their first love,
to follow after fables, and it is high time to awake out of
sleep and put away all sin by turning to righteousness.
Christ the Lord spoke these words to that class or grade
of sinners who were satisfied to make the outside clean
by profession, while the inside was corrupt. Thus deceiving themselves, hiding under the plea as a covert for
some cherished idol the incapacity to forsake all sin, and
walk with God, who is the end of the law for righteousness to them that believe. Keep close to Christ by faith,
and you will escape the devices, and snares, and power of
the Devil.
But if the soul transgresses in one point, he opens the
avenue of his heart to sin and Satan's power, otherwise
he could have no power over man.
Since Christ was led into the wilderness by the Spirit
to be tempted of the Devil, to save the world from his




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.                         155
power Christ overcame him, and ever after, it is written,
devils were subject to him. This power he gave his disciples and all that would believe on him, even unto the
end of the world.
Fear not, ye tempted ones of earth,
Satan is a vanquished foe;
Your Captain leads his conquering hosts
On to perfect victory.
The lurking foes in ambush lie
Content; no more to meet your King
In open combat, on pinnacle or plain.
Their roaring power true faith defies,
And puts to flight alien powers,
And turns the edg'd sword,
And brings to life the dead.




156            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XIX.
THE DOCTRINE OF THE FOREGOING CHAPTER ESTABLISHED
BY SCRIPTURE.
WE will give a few Scripture proofs, how, by the
agency of spirits, solid bodies are moved.
Disembodied spirits, angelic spirits, or satanic spirits,
can move solid bodies; but it is in accordance with the
unseen laws of nature.
Angels rolled away the stone at the sepulcher of
Christ. The walls of Jericho fell without the instrumentality of human hands, but not without human aid. They
encompassed the city seven times in faith before the walls
fell. Here was the union of faith with God's promise -
effect follows cause.
Jesus said to his disciples, "' If ye had faith as a grain
of mustard-seed, and ye should say unto this mountain, be
ye removod into the midst of the sea, it should obey
you." Here Christ asserts facts, not possibilities; yet
reveals not the hidden laws controlling the fact, that
man might walk by faith.
Again, " Where two or three are met in my name,
whatsoever they ask, believing, it shall be done unto
them." Here is belief acting in concert with the hidden
cause producing the results.
He that hath said, " Walk by faith," and again, " Have




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          157
faith in God," knows well the results of such trust in his
promise. Faith is to man what motive power is to spirits
unseen. It is upon this principle that objects are moved.
The affinities of mind between the unseen spirits and individuals convoking them, is sufficient, with the power of
the will of the unseen agencies, to move objects. Else
how could the faith of the believers, when in affinity, or
in other words, in harmony with the Divine nature, remove mountains? There is no affinity without faith, nor
faith without affinity.
Still further, the magicians possessed power to imitate
the miracles of Moses by the same law; yet their faith
was not omnipotent, for it possessed no affinities with the
Divine nature, not being from above, but from beneath.
The faith of Moses overpowered theirs, when put in competition with it. This is why Satan's works are lying
wonders, not in obedience to the principles of truth.
It is upon this principle the power of one mind, of the
opposite feelings with the circle in concert, can disturb
their operations, if not prevent them.
This law of faith was given for the great good of mind.
The positive of any affinity involves its negative; hence
unbelief is the negative of faith.
To empower the will to believe imparts the power to
disbelieve - the power to love, the power to hate. Christ
could do no mighty works in Capernaum because of unbelief.
Faith is a creative power in nature, as well as in
grace. By faith, we understand, the worlds were framed;
yet the laws of the attributes of the Creator were the
agent in the creation of all things.
By the creative power of faith was water turned to




158             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
wine.  The same elementary properties were in the
water, as supplied the grape with juice, with the exception of the additional qualities belonging to the grape
above the water. This miracle consisted in adding to the
element in nature other elements of nature in affinity with
it, by the creative power of faith. This is called supernatural, or above nature. This evil spirit's can not do.
Thus the work of creation is in accordance with nature's laws, under the controlling power of an Intelligence
superior to nature, and above nature. For this Intelligence can rebuke the winds and waves of the sea, and
they obey.
The work of redemption was also on the same mysterious principle; the work of God by faith - " God manifest in the flesh." Thus redemption was based upon the
law of nature and grace, privileging each individual arriving to the age of accountability, to be the arbiter of his
own future happiness or misery.
In this life the happiness and wretchedness of individuals is in a great degree dependent upon their social
and physical relations to men and things. Not so in
eternity. Every fetter is broken when probation closes.
Then the pure in heart enter into the full fruition of life.
The present life is the preparatory state. As the state of
the embryo is to the birth, so is the preparatory state to
the future life. The present life as much depends upon
the moral circumstances attending the embryo state for
its happiness here, as the future state depends upon the
moral state of this life for its eternity of happiness.
Thus, you see, the law upon which mind is based, to
enable it to reach its highest capabilities in companionship with its God, is also open to the transgressor, if he




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         159
choose death to life. Satan in alliance with wicked men
of perverted minds, may perform many signs and wonders to destroy men. Their power is no supernatural
gift; it is in accordance with nature's laws, subject to the
Divine penalty.
This power of Satan over man since Christ's resurrection, is limited to the will of man. Satan can have no
more power over man than is given him by mlan. Christ
delivered the whole world from the oppressions of the
Devil. Previous to Christ's death, the devils possessed
the human bodies of men. They became lunatics, as men
now do, by giving Satan power over them.
Christ coming in the form of a man, taking man's nature, who had sold himself to Satan, the Devil had power
thereby, because he possessed the human nature of man,
to take Christ up bodily and place him on the top of the
pinnacle of the temple. This indignity Christ endured
and met, all for man, that being tempted he might deliver
them also which were tempted. Here he vanquished
Satan. Ever after he went about doing good, healing the
oppressed of the Devil.
Devils were subject to him; he died in the flesh to
destroy the power of the Devil, then transmitted this
power to them that believe, even unto the end of the
world, by the laws of consanguinity; he being King of
kings and possessing all power in heaven and earth,
transmitted this power to man.
If Satan could take up Christ bodily, and angels can
move solid bodies, as at the sepulcher, and the man of
faith remove mountains, is it strange that spirits unseen,
acting in concert with living men, should move solid
bodies? While men remain moral subjects of law, this




160             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
must be so. While probationary time continues, moral
agency must; the one implies the other. When one ends
the other must. When a man has run a race and won
a prize, he is no longer a candidate for the prize; he has
come in possession of it, and is the incumbent of the prize
and its honors. He is no longer under the discipline or
law of those running a race, but under another law,
adapted to the change of his circumstances.
Thus, when we say his moral agency closes with his
probationary race, we do not mean he has no volition, or
has become like a machine, to act as acted upon; but
that as a moral being, the opportunity for securing the
prize was given and is past; and with the change of his
circumstances, another law, suited to that change, meets
him from the same necessity it has in the first and second
stage of his being — (i. e.) before his birth until his death.
We wish to call your attention to this fact: no influence, good or evil, can produce such results as above
named, with faith or without faith, in alliance with evil
or good, without the agency of natural cause and effect.
Faith and works in the just man must go hand in
hand. Faith uses nature's laws as her necessary implements, as the husbandman does the implements adapted
to agriculture.
The life of faith is no visionary phantom, as many
minds regard it. And to sweep away this error have the
outward demonstrations been permitted, to convince of
spiritual life beyond the grave, and the necessity of faith
in Christ to overcome the evil in the world, and the
power of sin and unbelief. But listen to the Spirit's
teachings, directed to the mind of the sinner. The just
man and the holy angels, owe all their power to God.




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         161
Even the Son, as Mediator, expressly declares, when his
mission is fulfilled, "And all things are subject unto him
that did put all things under him, and the last enemy is
destroyed, which is death. Then shall the Son also be
subject unto him, that did put all things under him, that
God may be all in all."
Satan has no delegated power over the children of men,
other than his once high vocation as a cherubim of glory
gives him.
He was by nature empowered with gifts to qualify
him to draw all classes of intelligences to the Father.
These gifts are perverted by him in drawing all men unto himself, with the full consciousness of what is to be his
doom. Since he encountered his defeat in heaven, and
again on the pinnacle, he is a conquered foe - Satan can
only work by proxy against God. Ever after he came
supplicating and trembling before the Son, not to send
him into the deep, saying, "Hast thou come to torment
us before the time? "
He knows full well his time and the torment which
is to follow, which makes him now tremble as he believes.
"Do ye believe that I am he," said Christ: the devils
also believe and tremble. 0! thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt!
Thus, you see, the law of the present manifestations
is based upon nature's law — as ancient as the attributes
of the self-existent Deity; — transmitted to angels at their
creation for their highest good, also to man.
The manifestation is only varied in the mode of its
operations, making the good and evil of spiritual things
more tangible, acting upon external objects through the
21




162            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
media of the same influence as the mind has previously
been acted upon.
It is an open door to the secret hidden springs of the
law of mind. The law is one thing, and the results of
obedience another, and the results of disobeyed law
quite another
While you may say the law is from God, the results
produced from transgression are not from God. Error
and insanity are the result of man's work in league with
Satan. Though "hand join in hand, they shall not go
unpunished," and though city be joined to city, it shall
not stand. And if men receive the developments made
through minds destitute of saving faith in the Holy Ghost,
in preference to God's word, they deceive themselves, and
pierce themselves through with many sorrows.
By the same law of consanguinity, Christ had power
to impart his love - nature to man, and give those that
believe on him and abide in him, power to do the works
he wrought. The same power in kind as he received of
his Father, he gave to his children.
So also have evil spirits power to impart to their willing servants, the spirit of their evil natures, and are truly
called by Christ the children of the Devil, " for his works
they do."
The law of consanguinity adds to the weight of responsibilities. The parent justly claims obedience from
the child. The child justly claims protection from the
parent. "' Thus it is written, if a man provide not for his
own household, he is worse than an infidel." He violates
the law of filiation and consanguinity who neglects to do
this.
When a parent has made such provisions, and the




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           163
child breaks the laws of his relationship to his father, refusing his protection and service, saying, "I am corban,
a gift," I am free from you, I am under no further obligation to serve or obey you — by this unlawful freedom
he disinherits himself from his father's protection and
possessions, and becomes the servant of another master.
It is written, " Moses' law said, honor thy father and
thy mother; ye have made this law of no effect by your
traditions."
The word of Christ, is, "Love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself."
The spiritual laws of consanguinity and affiliation
were shadowed forth by the law of Moses, to be such as
exist between the vine and the branch, Christ and his
people.
The covenant of day and night, seed time and harvest, shall pass away, before God will break his covenant
with his people that serve him, or disinherit them, or
leave them to the power of the Devil or sin.
At the same time, if men refuse Christ as their eternal life, they have no life in them; like the disobedient
child, they break from all restraints of parental filiation,
depriving the Father the privilege of feeding and clothing
them, and themselves of the blessings of a Father's love
and home.
" Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, the hearts of the children of men are fully
set in them to do evil." Had earth's probation closed at
the fall, all that will reach heaven through the covenant
of grace, would not have known its bliss. God could not
be just in cutting off all those he had predestinated to
life, without a probationary trial, no more than he could




164             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
Adam before he sinned; consequently he provided a Saviour, and protected man's free-agency by giving to
each the offer and privilege of life. Then he proportioned
future rewards to the trials and sufferings here, endured
by reason of his social relations, which were unavoidable,
while the free-agency of each was protected, to capaciate
man for the choice of eternal life.
Any other arrangement but free-agency of the will,
would have made the salvation of the servants dependent upon the master, the salvation of the child upon the
parent, the subject upon his sovereign's will. The work
of man's salvation was too important to each soul, created
for such high destinies, to be left to the caprice of another's
favor or will, while their temporal and social relations
must necessarily be dependent upon each other.
Thus, you see, the great I Am, which is above nature's
law, has rescued the sinner from the just penalty of sin,
and still spares and perpetuates human existence, until
all the souls he predestinated to have a being shall live,
each in their day and generation. And they are to have
with the first Adam an equal choice ultimately for life
and happiness for what is suffered now by the curse entailed; they shall be more than recompensed by the reward that shall follow the faithful.
While the sinner who rejects salvation,'" it is written,
he counts himself unworthy of eternal life;" and perpetuity in an eternal existence of misery, if immortality
were given, would not be a blessing, when there was
nothing to hope for beyond his present evil state. So
God in love as well as justice hath said, c" The soul that
sins Rhall die." This death is not annihilation of spirit
or matter, but a dissolution by the power of the second




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            165
death, of the conscious individual existence resolved back
into first elmentary principles in nature, and life and
breath, which first constituted the man a living soul!
When spirit and matterwerebrought together by the creative power of God, the result was called life (i. e.), it became a living soul; when resolved back again to elementary principles, the dust returning to dust, and the
spirit to its elementary existence, this is called dying to
the soul as a conscious individual. God hath said, I create and I destroy. The soul that sins shall die. The
suffering which this dissolution must cause the soul, is
not the purifier nor the atonement for sin; it is not the
suffering which purifies, but suffering is that which destroys eternally: an eternal death from which there is no
resurrection to life.
Ages on ages roll their rounds, while the penalty is
being executed: "C In dying thou shalt die," suffering according to the deeds done in the body.
The hopeless despair in the consciousness of the loss
of the glories of immortality and eternal life; the fearful
looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, with the addition of the sufferings and injustice they have caused
others to feel, when united with them in their social relations in probationary life, and the effects of such injustice
in bringing others to the pit of death, these are their
fearful reward, while " The wages of sin is death."
These considerations brought to bear upon the conscience by the reflex acts of the laws of nature, mind and
memory, in affinity with past scenes, impressing all minds
at the same moment, who have acted a part in corrupting
and destroying the innocency, the happiness, and wellbeing of their fellow-men; in this way reaping what they




166             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
have sown. Having sowed to the wind they reap the
whirlwind. Having sowed to the flesh, they of the flesh
reap corruption.
This is the only harvest the works of self in alliance
with Satan can produce. A poor harvest indeed are the
wages of sin and unbelief, which have cut off the bud of
hope and engrafted it in the strange vine, Antichrist, to
be gathered and burned, with weeping, and wailing, and
gnashing of teeth. When the last scene is enacted, and
the loss of life is bewailed, they each witness the destruction of their destroyer.
Those most vile endure an amount of anguish proportioned to their iniquity, their cup being filled to the extremity of their endurance from moment to moment.
This suffering is not the inflictions of an avenging God,
but the effect of sin. He hath said, "I have no pleasure
in the death of the wicked;" and expostulating, said,
"Turn ye, turn ye, why will ye die."
All is the fruit of their own doings. "The way of
the transgressor is hard," for they shall " eat the fruit of
their own doings;" fixed laws of mind and nature are
their own executioners and destroyers. "The murderer
hath not eternal life abiding in him."  "He that hateth
his brother, is a murderer." How terrible will be the
torments of those who are reserved under chains of darkness, unto the judgment of the great day! As by the
same law of mind the effect of their machinations against
all flesh shall react upon them, each remembrance filling
each successive moment their cup of misery, to their utmost powers of endurance, until the Devil i{ destroyed
and his deluded subjects behold his end. "c For the end
of the wicked is destruction." In their death struggles,




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.                                   167
with weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, c" they
shall call for rocks and mountains to fall upon them and
hide them from the presence of God and the Lamb."
The consuming fire of God's love shall cause the
mountains to flee away as vapor. Then shall come to
pass the saying, "The Devil and all his works shall be
destroyed." " The wicked shall be ashes under the soles
of the feet of the righteous, in the day of his visitation."
"The last enemy, which is death, is destroyed."
Then ends the mission of the Lord Jesus Christ as both
mediator and judge. And again, "He enters into the
glory which he had with his Father before the world
was." " The glory of the only begotten of the Father,
full of grace and truth."*
NOTE.-Created life is an accommodating term, used in the writings, to express the creation of the
physical and spiritual powers and capacities of man, in their adaptation to life. Life is uncreated
because emanating from God-rather than being the work of God. The manifestation of life in the
physical universe of matter, is in form, pulsation, and motion. This is called creation, so the manifestation of intelligence and spiritual life in the universe of mind, is called the creation of mind, or
the living soul-yet the life which organizes and vitalizes and permeates matter, is distinct from
matter; for when this life is withdrawn, matter loses its form and vitality and returns to dust — so
the mind which animates the created capacities and powers of the human soul is but the manifestation of mind and intelligence from the great First Cause- and the soul is as dependent upon it for
its continuance, as the physical organism is upon life for its individual preservation.
The manifestation of mind, is mental action —thus men are capaciated to think, reason and reflect-to will and obey. God wills man if obedient to live. Man's spiritual creation is the manifestation, or the effect of the mental action of the Spirit of God, giving volition and individuality to
mind- creating capacities and powers, in the human soul, in the likeness or image of his adorable
attributes, yet finite, because created and dependent upon the same cause for perpetuity of being as
it was for its creation. God gave life conditionally.
"If He gather unto Himself His Spirit and His Breath, all flesh shall perish together, and man
shall turn again unto dust. Thou sendest forth Thy Spirit, they are created, and Thou renewest the
face of the earth."
Men make no distinction between the sustaining and vitalizing principle of life, imparted from
God to man, and the created capacities and powers of the individual mind which is the soul, whereas
the two are as distinct in their equality and individuality, as the machine and the propelling power
of water or steam which puts the machinery in motion.
The soul is dependent upon this life for existence, yet the soul is not the life, nor the life the soul,
any more than the dynamic power of water or steam is the machinery it propels, or the machinery is
the water or steam because it is propelled by it.
This life cannot be corrupted by man or devils, for it is uncreated, undying and incorruptible in
its nature - yet the soul and body may be corrupted and death follow, as the result of the withdrawal of life by the Giver.
This subject will be treated more fully in a future volume.-Note to Page 165, line 10.
* See Appendix, Note E.




168            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
CHAPTER XX.
THE LAW OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE.
THE law of mind is the basis of truth to man's understanding. He opens the storehouse of wisdom by his
willingness to be taught divine truth from the books of
nature, Revelation, and Providence, which are adapted to
his three-fold nature.
These are the trees of life on this side of the river, of
which men are invited to eat and live for ever. But of
the tree of knowledge of good and evil (i. e.), from sources
where there is a mixture of good and evil, man may not
eat, because he can not wisely separate the evil from the
good, the truth from the error.
Let men'leave these mixed fountains, such as are
opened by clairvoyance and consultations with the dead,
and not rest in them, but look through these to God, as
the great source of life and light. Then, in affinity with
holiness and faith, will every good gift of God become a
pure stream of life to the soul. Nothing is to be refused,
nor called common or unclean; no truth is to be rejected
because it is perverted by others, in using it in a way and
for purposes it was never designed to be used.
With rocks and stones man may fortify his towns and
protect his defenseless head from storms; but he can not




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          169
convert stones into bread, conveniently, and if he should,
the benefit would not repay the trouble.
So man may learn many things from tables, from convoked spirits, based upon the law of nature; yet the
knowledge is unsatisfying, being of mixed qualities. Still
again, he may learn through the medium of a transfer of
mind (viz., clairvoyant) into spiritual circles, in affinities
with his own mind.
When spiritual subjects, good or evil, absorb the mind,
unseen influences associated with the subject of thought
are attracted to the mind; if the will is yielded the nervous system is brought under the control of a superior
force, and thus that system is brought under the influence
of good or evil, from the knowledge of those minds from
which they are receiving instruction, corresponding to the
moral state of the heart, whether from the human mind,
or spirits unseen. Also he who learns of God the truth
by the same law, must be in spirit as a little child, teachable, passive like clay in the hands of the potter, willing
to be moulded into vessels of honor or dishonor.  Truth,
not self, must be his one idea.
He can not be attracted by holy affinities as was Paul,
and John, and Peter, up to the third heavens to learn
unerring truths, unless he were like them baptized with
the Holy Ghost. These were given as samples of holy
communings of the apostles with the heavenly hosts, for
the benefit of the church below.
These instances on record show the facts, not the possibilities of the spirit being caught up into heaven, before
it was dismissed from its clay tenement on earth.
" Whether in the body or out of the body," Paul said, " I
can not tell."  While Peter said, that he was "in a
22




170            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
trance." And John, the revelator, said he was " in the
spirit on the Lord's day."  Ezekiel and Isaiah in vision
saw the throne of God high and lifted up. Jacob in a
vision, saw the angels of God ascend and descend. Stephen, as he looked up steadfastly into heaven, saw the
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God.
These are recorded facts of Revelation to be received
by men. These were wrought through the agency of the
Holy Spirit, the teacher of heaven, the promised gift of
the Father to the children of men.
These facts show man was so constituted by nature,
that by the laws of mind, he was capacitated to be influenced by holy inflences such as God saw fit to employ, in
their proximnation to the Deity; that by the use of the
powers given through these instrumentalities, man might
rise in the scale of intelligence, to hold companionship
with angels and God, by being assimilated into their spirit,
and thereby new aspirations kindled within, to seek
more earnestly after the knowledge and likeness of the
Son of God.
Without this law of mind, man could never have been
saved. He failed in rendering obedience to the law of
his being, which was a transcript of the Divine Mind.
There was no other way left whereby man could be saved,
but by the faith or power of assimilation. "Christ in
you, the hope of glory." "c Except ye have the spirit of
Christ, ye are none of his."
c" If any man keep my words, I will come into him:
I will bring my Father with me, and we will sup with
him and he with us." " Know ye not your bodies are
the temples of the Holy Ghost, whose temples ye are?"' He that defileth the temple, him will God destroy."




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           171
" Present your bodies a living sacrifice unto God, holy acceptable, which is your reasonable service." " Except the
spirit of Christ dwell in you, ye are reprobates."
The Jews knew this law of mind, for when they rejected Christ, they said, " We will not have this man to
reign over us, for he hath a Devil, and casteth out devils
by Beelzebub, the prince of devils."
Believing him a false prophet, they feared to imbibe
his spirit. Christ met this by saying, "If I have done
evil, bear witness of the evil; but if good, why persecutest thou me?"  These Scriptures prove that Christ's
spirit must dwell in his children. Thus, you see, the law
of mind admits of another spirit or spirits possessing and
controlling the human mind in its probationary state.
When Christ said to the devils, in the possessed,
"Who art thou?" they replied, "We are legions." Also
another fact illustrates this truth; "A man taking to
himself seven spirits more wicked than himself, they enter into and dwell there; and the last state of that man
is worse than the first."
Satan's seat is in the carnal mind. The carnal mind
is the lusts of the flesh; it is not subject to God's law,
neither indeed can be; therefore it must be slain. The
appetites and passions of the animal man must not control his spiritual nature (i. e.), his affectional nature.
When minds are possessed with the spirit of the Devil,
they do his works, the fruits of his spirit are manifested;
anger, wrath, malice, strife, envyings, evil surmising, evil
speaking, hatred, variance, murder, adultery, sorcercy,
witchcraft, lying, deceiving, and if there be any other evil
work, it belongs to his selfish spirit, which he communicates to man.




172            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
This evil heart of unbelief is not God's work. It is
no part of his creation. He is eternally opposed to all
sin; his open hand opposes it, his power repulses it at
every turn. The price paid for man's redemption shows
his hatred to sin and iniquity.
There are many facts in Scripture showing that Satan's seat is in the carnal nature of mankind, prompting
him to make a God of his appetites, or some ruling passion of the animal man. Satan found an easy transit
from the debased human nature of man into the swine.
If men would judge of themselves, they would know
which master they served, Satan or Christ.
When the evil spirit is cast out, men will sit at the
feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right minds, "Being
cleansed from all unrighteousness, sprinkled with clean
water; cleansed from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit;
perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord; having no
fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness."
When the law of affinity existing between spirit and
spirit, and between spirit and matter, is better understood,
an ocean of light will be poured upon the human intellect. What is now thought impossible and improbable,
will prove to be simple and consistent with nature. It is
the ignorance of law that darkens mind.
Body or mind disobeying the law of its nature must
incur the penalty of law. Yet the sin of ignorance is
winked at; that is, God does not impute the sin of willful transgression to those who ignorantly break the law.
Many are sincere seekers for truth.
But why should minds resort to these mixed sources
for knowledge, when the Lion of the tribe of Judah prevailed to open the sealed Book, and open before man, not




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          173
doubtful sources of instruction and erring teachers, but
he has opened the treasures of knowledge, and gave man
the key of the storehouse of wisdom, that by keeping the
commandments, they might find their reward, and avoid
every doubtful source which leads to sin.
He also sent a teacher to be man's instructor into all
truth, in every thing pertaining to man's best good. Why
pervert the best gifts of God, by following the devices of
Satan?
These various states of body and mind are developments of the law of mind and its affinities for kindred
minds, and are reliable or false, according to the moral
and spiritual state of the minds and their affinities. If
clairvoyance could have been reliable, while the soul lives
in sin, then God would have used it, instead of speaking
himself to the patriarchs, and prophets, and apostles;
and after, by promise, sending the unerring Spirit of
Truth to guide men to living fountains of water, and give
them to eat of the bread of eternal life.
These laws controlling human magnetism, thereby
bringing the mind into a state of spiritual vision, would
subserve the best interests of mankind, both in aiding
the science of medicine and developing the science of
mind, if properly employed and used for the purposes for
which they were designed by the God of nature.
God never designed these sources as the oracle for the
soul when originating between finite minds independent
of the Holy Spirit, but for the developments of science
pertaining to body and mind, that he might choose the
good and refuse the evil, and receive such spiritual aid
as man's physical and social relations require.
The gifts of God are perverted, and their tables




174            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
have become a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock.
The forcing of strength bringeth forth weakness, and
the forsaking of truth brings error; putting out light
brings darkness. Weakness, error, and darkness, bring
sin, insanity, and death, to the willful transgressor.
"The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.
The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the
heart. The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring
for ever. The judgments of the Lord are true, and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold,
yea, than much fine gold; sweeter also than honey, or
the honey-comb. Moreover by them is thy servant
warned, and in keeping of them there is great reward."
The painful results which follow the honest investigations of minds, in the present spiritual manifestations, is
the penalty of violated law; error and insanity are nature's penalty. God pitieth the blindness and presumption of his creatures, in the course pursued. The law
controlling the manifestation is abused, as the law of love
is abused by the idolator.
The intellect alone can not by searching, find out
God; spiritual things must be discerned by the spirit.
God, then, is the source to which minds should go to be
taught all spiritual truths; seeking first the knowledge
which cometh down from the Father of lights. Then the
acquisition of earthly knowledge will flow into the mind
easily and naturally, from the legitimate sources, so
amply provided by the God of love, who knoweth you
have need of all these things, and in his good providence




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         175
will add them unto you.'He that seeks, finds," when
he seeks from the right source.
Thorns do not yield figs, or a bramble-bush grapes;
neither can a corrupt fountain send forth sweet water.
Then, how can man find out knowledge of witty invention by consulting the dead, when the Word of God expressly forbids the practice?
"God is not the God of the dead, but of the living;' 
(i. e.), God is not in the wicked dead to give knowledge
to the living. For he ever liveth to give to them who
ask, and they that seek shall find. "' Thus it is written,
seek ye the Lord while he may be found. Call ye upon
him, while he is near. Before the evil days come, or
death draws nigh, before the silver cord is loosed, or the
golden bowl is broken at the fountain, or the pitcher at
the cistern."  Life is the time to seek the Lord. Death
changes man's circumstances, but not his nature.
" He that is filthy, let him be filthy still; he that is
holy, let him be holy still. As the tree falls, so it lies;"
this is nature's law, none can change it, not even God.
If he should act contrary to nature, he would cease to be
God.




NOTE EXPLANATORY OF DRAWING FOURTH.
THE opposite drawing was given upon the inquiry of the writer, as to the final
results of this manner of the Spirit's operations, when rightly understood and practiced by the believing heart. Those hints written from dictation, and truths taught
by those who are led by the Spirit's teachings, will bring out of the treasury things
tew and old, which would call honest minds upon both continents to the subject of
the soul's privilege, and as far as the law of spiritual life was believed and obeyed,
would make each heart like unto a well of salvation, out of whose fount shall flow
rivers of living water, led on by the Holy Spirit, increasing in love, faith, purity,
and charity, until " their light should go forth as brightness, and their salvation
as a lamp that burneth," as represented by figures given in the drawing.












THE WORLD'S BOOK.             177
CHAPTER  XXI.
CONCLUDING ADDRESS TO THE READER.
IT may not, be wholly uninteresting to the reader, to
know something more definite of the manner in which
the writer was first led to investigate this subject, as well
as the course since pursued, to arrive at such different
conclusions from other writers.
Previous to the announcement to her, which was
wholly unsought and unexpected, June 10, 1851, that
she was chosen a medium, as it was termed, and could
write under the dictation of spiritual agencies unseen, she
was entirely ignorant of the existence of such pretensions,
or the possibility of the fact. She regarded it as anll impossibility, and a shocking assumption and deception, and
so expressed herself to the individuals present, wondering
at the apparent candor and credulity of those professing
to be thus influenced. And to convince those who averred
that she could be thus influenced, she took the pen and
held it passively, desiring to use her influence to put
down what she considered such a presumptuous act to deceive others.
The first sensation experienced, was like that produced by the galvanic battery — a benumbed prickling
sensation; then seemingly the hand was moved through
23




178            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
this influence upon the nervous, system; letters were
formed, sentences were written, purporting to come from
the departed.
This greatly surprised and astonished her, doubting
whether she did not do it herself, after all. She then
took the pen a second time, when the same results followed. Repeating the experiment in the secrecy of her
own family circle, and with a few friends, who were as
incredulous as herself, she wrote many things, of which
her own mind was as unconscious, until written, as were
the lookers on.
This mysterious influence was variously tested, by
the few in the secret with her, until their unbelief in the
facts was compelled to give place to the force of evidence.
This point being settled, the next step was to ascertain the source of the influence. Here arose new difficulties, which called down many unexpected and painful
trials. In the integrity of her heart, she stated facts to
some few divines and professional gentlemen, inquiring
whether it was the result of the operation of her own
mind, upon some hidden law unknown to her, connected
with Psychology, or was it what it purported to be, from
spiritual agencies? It is not pleasant to dwell upon the
reception her confidence and sincerity met with from such
sources. Repulsed and ridiculed by those who were
teachers in spiritual things, overwhelmed in perplexity,
yet required by the conscientious convictions of her own
mind to persevere, in her ignorance and helplessness she
went to the Lord and to his Word. There she soon
found the practice of consulting the dead was forbidden.
The gift of the Holy Spirit was the sent of God - the
promised teacher of the Father to the world; to him she




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         179
was taught by the writings to look, as never before by
the teachings of man. Heretofore she had done as others
did, calling upon those whose names were given to communications written, and writing upon whatever topic
the importunity, curiosity, and suggestions of other minds,
as well as her own, presented. This course, to her, was
pregnant with error and evil. At this period she took a
decided stand, not to ask curious questions from that
source, or recognize any such oracle as valid, but to look
to God alone.
From this time the nature of the writings changed,
her course was approved, her doubts and fears began to
vanish. She earnestly sought by prayer the law controlling the manifestations, and was assured it should be
given her, if she no more called upon the departed, or
yielded to the importunity of individuals, as she had
done, to gratify curiosity, or give tests of its truth or
source. This course displeased the Lord, and caused him
to withdraw his protection from her.
As well might the man of God be required by the unbeliever to give a test of the power and truth of his alleged belief in the efficacy of the prayer of faith, and then
base upon the facts by him then furnished, the truths or
falsity of his theory, as to require tests to prove the truth
of spiritual affinities of good and evil. Both must inevitably fall back upon the truths and facts developed already, which were based upon God's Word.
She was directed particularly to persevere, and as her
own mind was prepared to comprehend and digest the
instruction given, new light upon the law controlling
these now mysterious developments should in due time
be given, and then she would know why, and how, error




180            THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
and truth were mingled, why evil predominated, likewise know the design of God in requiring her to follow,
or be led by this influence, in this untrodden path. According to directions, from this time, June, 1852, she
kept a Journal, and wrote when drawn to do so, as circumstances would permit.
To her this heavenly teacher has thus far been a safe
guide, enabling her to part with all human helps and
props, and so overcome what opposed this manner of
the Spirit's operations in her heart, that the trials endured
to learn these divine lessons, are doubly repaid by present
blessings and helps received, as she follows on to know
the Lord, day by day. In more than one sense, can she
say (according to the promise given), months before her
days of mourning are ended, " The sun does not decline,
nor the moon withdraw its light;" sorrow and tears have
given place to joy and gladness. " The truth makes free."
The writer expects to meet in judgment all herein
written, and in her might of faith says to shrinking nature, from thus giving her testimony to the public, upon
so unpopular a subject as basing the truth of spiritual
manifestations upon the laws of nature and a holy life,
be still! Though an atom of earth, a dust of the balance,
yet as such an atom, and as such a dust, to God alone belongs the homage, and the fear, and the worship of her
undivided heart.
She has given her little all to God, as a free-will offering, for this cause of truth, " Every where spoken against."
She has sacrificed to God her time, her labors, her reputation, her friends, and ventured out upon this new track,
because commanded in the Word thus to venture and to
learn of Jesus and the Holy Spirit in all things pertain



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          181
ing to this life and the world to come, that she may walk
the narrowest "narrow way." She is dilligently using
these as means of grace, and as helps in the way of discipline and preparation, adding to patience godliness,
brotherly kindness, and charity; that these fruits may be
in her, and abound to the glory of God.
To such as will say of this manner of the Spirit's
teachings, it is the height of assumption, delusion, and
fanaticism, let us in return say, we no where limit the
teachings of the Spirit to the manner of its developments
to us; but try the efficacy of thus venturing out, upon the
promises of the Word, for wisdom and light, yourselves.
Venture fully, freely; C let no other trust intrude," and
with us you will praise God; and like Abraham, you
will be willing to go out alone, "not knowing whither
you go."
Hoping the Spirit of Life, which has quickened her
own soul, and made every yoke easy and burden light,
may so dwell in the words written as to produce the same
happy results in the heart of every one that reads, which
these teachings have produced in her own soul, that those
who, like her, have cherished the sincere desire to walk in
the narrow way that leads to life may, by the hints given,
be quickened in their onward course.
She earnestly hopes her halting and slowness of heart,
to venture out upon the promises of God to guide those
that put their trust in him into all truth, as is manifest
in the extracts given, will prove a warning to others, if
they would have the work of preparation cut short in
righteousness. " For it is written, blessed are they that
believe, and yet have not seen."
Would to God that every sorrowing heart could know




182             THE WORLD'S BOOK; OR,
the safety and consolation this way of the cross brings to
the soul, when its barriers are once overleaped, that
they may steadfastly rest upon the' rock which lies beneath the billowy waves and storms of self, as they successively roll over the crucified soul, without moving it
from its moorings, or changing its purpose from seeing the
end of its race.
She hopes no individual who may read these pages
will impute to her the assumption she no where claims,
of being infallibly led or inspired, as were the apostles.
The Word, we regard as most sacred, and the basis
of all truth. The power to write prophetically and infallibly was imparted to but a few. That the individuals
who wrote the Law and the Gospels were infallibly inspired for that very purpose, to communicate a standard
of truth to the world, is cordially believed.
Upon the law of mind as given, one readily perceives
how the mind could be so fully absorbed and taken up
with divine truth, as to write as moved upon by the Holy
Ghost, without any mixture of error from opposing influences. This she regards as the infallible state of the holy
prophets and apostles, being sanctified and set apart by
God for that special purpose, not contrary to their natures, but in accordance with it, to be a mouth and witness for God to the people.
Her position is very different; she is still a learner,
and not a teacher in Israel; while this manner of the
Spirit's teaching or speaking to the soul, is a universal
gift of the Father to the believing church and world, and
is the birthright of every believer who will follow the
voice of the good Shepherd in the soul.
When, like hundreds of others, she was made con



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.            183
scious of this unknown power to write, at first, by yielding the hand passive, afterwards, when the mind had become disciplined by this patient waiting attitude, the
manifestation took another form (viz.), like one listening
to another, without any exercise or effort of mind, other
than an interest to understand what was spoken, writing
rapidly, hour after hour, not critically, but practically,
she again earnestly sought for the law of mind controlling
this new developed power. The explanations, as given
to her, are submitted to the reader in the preceding
pages.  Tile intuitive powers are the channel of the Spirit's operation; and she fully believes that the "c Lord still
reigns, that the earth might rejoice," as the Scriptures
declare; and that the Lord has not given the world and
man up to the delusions of Satan (as many suppose),
because minds are earnestly and sincerely investigating
these manifestations, which were brought under their own
observation.
She has persevered in her urgent plea for truth, until satisfied that the vein of truth has been struck, and as
such she gives it to the world to explore. This mine of
truth is deep and rich; its treasures are yet untold.
This manner of receiving instruction from  the Lord
(viz., of listening to learn), may not please all, therefore
such will feel called upon to reject it. Others may approve of the method, yet disbelieve the possibility of all
minds being taught as here advocated. To both these
classes of minds, we say, the future will prove to other
minds, if not to yours, the truth of the law given, and
future ages will concede the truths and facts herein stated,
after the writer and objector have both passed away from
scenes where obscure truths, which now shroud the mind




184             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
in doubt, will become self-evident, fixed, and eternal, and
as such be received by man.
It can not be denied, that the docrtines herein taught,
are based upon God's Word, and sustained by numerous
passages quoted in their easy and natural relations, without forced constructions, simply taking the Word as it
reads; although differing from all known creeds, yet embracing parts of each. This fact has obtained her consent
to publish the above extracts from her Journal. What
is truth belongs to God. If there is error mixed with
truth, that belongs to her mixed, fallible state.
The high position taken in the writing has been
weighed by her with solemn awe; yet repeated assurances
have been given that all that is here claimed, is the privilege of every believing heart, that she is by no means a
special favorite of Heaven because thus led. All minds
are capable of being taught by the Spirit. s' The called,"
when fitted and made willing,  are chosen," because made
ready to do the works of God.
The writer knows full well how to sympathize with
those who have pursued a different course from herselfwho have been perplexed in their honest investigations
of facts, as presented to them in the so-called spiritual
manifestations of the day, which shroud the subject in so
much mystery, and which, in many cases, bring upon its
advocates so melancholy physical results and profitless
experiments -profitless both to science and religion —
that its most ardent and fearless advocates have felt disappointment at the uncertain and slow developments
made to obtain knowledge through these sources.
Could she gain an audience with individuals who
write under this influence, she would earnestly entreat




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         185
them not to call upon the departed, nor angels, but to
look to God alone; then the results would be more satisfactory. When their mind is in union and harmony
with divine purity, then they can claim the promise of
the Father, c" That the Holy Spirit shall lead the soul
(thus waiting upon him) into all truth, and shew them
things to come." Perhaps little by little, as in her own
case; yet the patient waiting is at last met with satisfactory
compensation, in truths given. Then, if the Lord send
the departed, or angels, it is well. Let the Lord send by
whom he will, all is to be received with thanksgiving, as
Jesus received the angels in the hour of his agony, and
as he had previously met the departed Moses and Elias,
on the mount of transfiguration. Yet he did not convoke these in the hour of his crucifixion, but said, "If I
should ask my Father, he would send me more than
twelve legions of angels, to deliver me out of your hands."
He always prayed to the Father for all things; and he
has said to us, "Be careful for nothing; but in every
thing by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let
your request be made known to God."  "Who giveth to
all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given
him."
These holy ones violate no law of God, when they
minister to man. If we would enjoy their protection, we
must be in harmony with God and obey his law, otherwise we repel good and attract evil. God has given to
man the ministry of angels; yet they are not to be his
oracle, nor his God, but his helpers.
God is jealous of his glory; he hath said, C" I will not
give it to another." Let us honor him, and not lean to
our own understandings, or be influenced by new circum



186             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
stances or developments to strike out a path for ourselves,
contradictory to God's Word. Let us yield and obey this
holy Word, as the truth and the way. Thousands have
ventured out to sea upon this foundation, and gone happily and safely home; while all others have made shipwreck of usefulness and happiness who have discarded
its enlightening beams, its chart and its compass.
They have either been swamped in the oblivion of infidelity, or wrecked upon the barren rock of unbelief, or the
quicksands of Antichrist, and materialism, and chance.
Her sympathies are deeply awakened for those who receive
the teachings they get through these mixed sources, in
preference to the plain letter of the Word, because the
agency is spiritual.
Error may by spiritual agencies be engrafted into the
soul; but still error bears its own fruit, as in the engrafted
tree in nature.'" By their fruits ye shall know them,"
said the pen of inspiration.  There are many such wild
branches bearing their own fruit, even after they have
been engrafted into the good olive tree. The reason is,
the root does not bear the branch, nor does it impart to
the branch all its life. The branch repels the nutriment the root contains, and only takes such as will not
exterminate the errors in the belief and practice it most
loves. Such believers are but partly saved.
Such engrafted branches as will not part with their
evil affinities, for the good which the root contains, will
at length become withered branches, and must be cut off,
and gathered to be burned. The fruit which such engrafted branches bear, is immature and sickly; it never
benefits him that gathers it, nor him that eats of it.
True, it stands in close proximity to truth, and is an en



KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.          187
grafted branch into the root of truth, and is shaded, perchance, among the luxuriant branches of truth, thus mixing and mingling the wheat and the tares together, until the harvest, when the reapers will gather first the
tares to be burned, and then the wheat, or the fruit of
truth, into the garner of the Lord.
Where is the church corporate, or the individual
heart, even, that does not as tenaciously cling to custom as
to truth, when they can not find, a c" Thus saith the Lord"
for its inference, even, because they love the tradition of
the fathers, being educated to revere it; regarding it as
essential to distinguish the peculiar sect or creed of which
they are a member, or a branch?
These are the works that must be burned up. And
happy will it be for souls when the sifting time comes, if
there is any wheat found which will be saved, even as by
fire, when their works pass this ordeal.
This solemn truth, so plainly taught in God's Word,
and enforced in these teachings of the Holy Spirit, arrests
the solemn attention'of the writer, and carries her above
the fear of man and out of the sectarian views of her own
party church, and fixes the decision unwaveringly in her
own mind, as to fearlessly break from such traditionary
belief as conflicts with the Word of God; that she may
not heap up (instead of treasures) the rubbish of hay,
wood, and stubble, to be burned up at the last day, not
substituting the teachings and commandments of men, for
the commandments of God, not resting in works without
the true faith, nor in faith without the accompanying
obedience and submission the Gospel requires.
In this these teachings make no exceptions for
churches or individuals, but regard all as in a mixed and




188             THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
unsafe state who practice good and evil, holding truth
and error. The truth is blessed for its own sake, while
the error breeds discord, strife, contentions. Yet the
whole is cherished and sent forth by man into the world as
zeal for the truth, when it is only error incorporated into
the same body with truth, and clothed with garments
stolen from truth; so that man embracing truth, new
or old, requires much moral courage to extricate himself from error, and stand out naked and alone, aloof
from popular theories, knowing how deaf the ears of the
populace are to the heart-searching calls of truth, to put
away all sin, and awake to righteousness, that they may
be in readiness when He cometh, who "baptizeth with
the Holy Ghost, and with fire, whose fan is his hand, who
will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but who will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire."
That the votaries of truth may lose nothing by the
fire and the flames, the cry of truth in the manifestation
has been made to the whole world. The world is divided into self-seeking parties, who jeopard their eternal interest and close their minds to the truth that makes free,
for popular eclat, and traditions of men. These also sacrifice their own chosen friends before the shrine of their
power, if they depart from their party interests and views
to advance the truth more purely, than had previously
been engrafted, by the fathers, into the creeds of their
church. Such branches bring forth perishable fruit, each
after its own kind, like the tree of self, from which it was
taken. These do not profit by the assimilating power of
truth to change whatever is not opposed to being changed,
into its own likeness, that the branch may bring forth




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           189
fruit like the root, which will bear the winnowing fan
and purifying flame of Him that cometh after, and tries
man's work, of whatever sort it is.
In concluding these remarks to the reader, the writer
hazards an opinion of the future benefit to be derived by
the world, from the present seemingly unpropitious developments of the age, which are the subject of the preceding pages.
The fact that corrupt fountains have sent forth, and
ever will send forth, bitter water, until the fountains are
purified, or dried up, does not disprove that by the same
law, under whose control these waters flow, other sources
may send forth pure and fertilizing streams, making barren and thirsty lands standing pools of living water.
The developments of evil, as well as good, will make
more tangible the truth advocated, and show each individual that he is a subject of the spiritual law of life, and
that he can not depart at all from the pure fountain of
truth, without cutting himself off just so far from its fertilizing streams. That the secret and cherished love of the
human soul., whether good or evil, are the media or channels to him, of surrounding spiritual influences, whether
satanic, angelic, or divine. Capacitated as man is, by the
gifts of grace, to obey the spiritual law of his being, and
love the Lord his God with all his heart, his neglect to
resist evil and seek good, brings him under the power
and dominion of evil, while he pursues the evil he loves.
When minds are made fully conscious of the fact, that
by indulging in evil and uncharitable thoughts toward
God or man, they instantly attract to themselves evil
which is opposed to God, from the spirit world, which
binds the soul so strong in the chain of sin and unbelief,




190            THE WORLD S BOOK; OR,
" that when it would do good, evil is present" to prevent,
then will they more intelligibly and steadfastly resist
evil, and seek good by a determined effort of the
will, and by the sword of the Spirit and the shield of
faith, which are the unconditional gifts of God to man,
which he must use to enable him to meet the conditions of Gospel salvation, and repel his spiritual foes,
and thereby attract divine influences, which will break
every fetter, and deliver the soul from Satan's power, and
make of the captive sinner a new-born child, a free man
in Christ Jesus, an heir of God, and a joint heir with
Christ.
If the revival of the doctrine of justification by faith,
in the days of Luther and Melancthon, and the doctrine
of sanctification by faith, benefited the church in the days
of Fenelon and Lacome, of Wesley, and Fletcher, we see
not why a light that reveals more clearly the hidden
springs, or law of mind, by which man is held a captive
by Satan, a slave to self and sin, may not aid in his emancipation from sin and deliverence from evil, and become
to man the medium or channel through which these
great operatives of the Holy Spirit, viz., justification and
sanctification by faith, may work, to successfully cleanse
the heart from all sin, and usher in the millennial glory;
when human teachings will give place to the great teacher
sent from God to man:'C When one will not need to say to
another, know ye the Lord, for all shall know him, from
the least to the greatest." The child will as fully understand as the man of years, his danger from evil thoughts,
and his remedy and safety in holiness, when this Scripture
is fulfilled. " I am the Lord thy God, which teacheth thee
to profit, and leadest thee by the way thou shouldst go."




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.           191
Then from parental influence and example, holiness will
become the watchword inscribed upon the posts of the
doors, and upon the bells and bridles of their horses.'C Then shall their m rchandise, and their hire, be holiness unto the Lord."
Judging from the writer's frail hold upon life, she may
anticipate the call of her spiritual Joshua to pass over
Jordan, before these pages meet the eye of many, if any.
To her friends, whose abodes she may no more frequent, she comes in these pages as formerly, a companion and friend, a learner at the feet of Jesus.
To the friendless poor and sick, whose abodes she loved
to visit in life and health, but where her willing feet can
roam no more, expressly for their benefit, and to supply
in part her lack of service, which many years of ill health
has prevented, she makes a free-will offering (more or
less) of the avails of these published pages, to the use and
benefit of the sick and friendless, any where, to be distributed in private charity, by the chosen almoners of
God's bounty to her, who will most conscientiously appropriate every farthing as directed.
This volume, with the pages elsewhere alluded to.
was penned in the hours of deep affliction and triumphant
joy, in her invalid state, without human sanction or encouragement, in this manner of the Spirit's teachings, but,
as she honestly believes, with the Divine approval.
These pages have been submitted to the perusal of a,
few Christian friends of different denominations, who have
professed to be benefited spiritually by the perusal, and
expressed a desire to see them published, that they might
possess the work entire, and that others, also might be
benefited by the practical thoughts given.




192             THE WORLD S BOOK; OP
The writer complies with the request, thereby hoping
to secure a twofold benefit to the world; first, by giving
temporal relief to the destitute, and secondly, by furnishing spiritual consolation to all who will receive it from
this source.
She is encouraged to hope that these pages, when
known, will make friends; and this encouragement arises
from the reception they have already met with from the
deeply spiritual. And she hopes that they will so increase and multiply in numbers, that like the five loaves
and two small fishes of the lad, when blessed and broken
by the benign Saviour, and distributed by his chosen disciples to the fainting multitude, before their race ends,
they may feed as many thousands as did the loaves.
To her Christian friends in general, who have felt it
dangerous to give her their countenance and sympathy
in this work of the Spirit's operations, yet have borne her
on their hearts to the throne of grace, she returns her
grateful acknowledgments.  Eternity alone can tell how
much she owes to these praying friends, under God, for
being saved in the hour of peril from making shipwreck
of the faith, by refusing to be led by the Spirit in so new
and untrodden a path; though the letter of their petitions
has failed to be answered, in her desisting from the work,
yet the spirit of the petition has prevailed, and she has
been safely led on in ways she knew not, into greener
pastures, and beside stiller waters.
To the few tried and faithful friends who strengthened
and held her on her way, as alluded to in Chapter II.,
she owes much. When these pages meet their eyes,
they will readily recbgnize their own portrait. May
they be encouraged still to persevere, however dark to




KEY TO SPIRITUAL LIFE.         193
their future pathway may be the walk of faith. When
they recollect the fulfilment of the promises made to
them, let them thank God and take courage. While the
great patience of the teacher, as exhibited in these pages,
calls for a renewed and entire surrender of all, and for
unbounded gratitude and thanksgiving to God, from the
hesitating pupil, for all the unsought helps bestowed in
times of need.
Being permitted to tender these expressions of her
love and gratitude to her friends, and to the great Giver
for every good and perfect gift bestowed, she now calmly
and peacefully resigns all, and awaits her summons from
this beautiful earth, and from the home of her loved ones,
when her Lord and Master shall say, it is enough, come
home. Or she is content to be detained still longer on
the rough sea of time, and be driven out again to baffle
with its winds and waves, even when seemingly just
making port.
She fears not now to risk her little bark upon the sea
of life, or even to meet the resistless waves of death, with
such a pilot as Jesus, upon whose bosom she is permitted
to pillow her lowly head, which shall bear her safely on
to the desired haven of light and glory, where she hopes
to join the church triumphant; "' To come indeed unto
Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, to the holy
Jerusalem, to the church of the first born, to an innumerable company of angels, and to the spirits of the just
made perfect."
Perchance while mingling her song of praise with this
holy company above, who do the will of God in heaven,
God may commission her with the exalted privilege to
watch and water the good seed, which the reading of these
25




194               THE WORLD'S BOOK.
pages may sow in some humble heart, until it shall bring
forth fruit to the glory of God.
Perchance, too, as her surviving friends, one after
another, "Shall lay down the cross to take the crown,"
she may be permitted to join the angelic band to welcome
these tried and faithful ones to immortality's clime, and
fall into the filed ranks of angelic hosts, as each is led
up to the throne, "To behold Him by whose death they
live."




APPENDIX.
NOTE A.
AT this point the writer was apprised that the mind
had become so disciplined by the passive waiting for the
influence to move the hand, that henceforth she might
write down such sentences as were given to the mind, in
the same passive state she had written with the influence
upon the hand the past year and a half; except when
required to state facts that could be better illustrated by
sketched delineations and representations, than by words,
then the influence should control the hand.
That outward demonstrations were comparatively of
little value, for these, like the sheet which was let down
from heaven, "knit at the four corners, full of beasts," to
instruct Peter in the will of the Lord concerning him, would
like that pass away, and when compared to the effect
designed to be produced upon the mind, were of small
moment. The object was secured when the effect was
accomplished; also outward physical demonstrations, were
only illustrative of more hidden facts, in the spiritual
work to be inwrought in the soul. (See Note B.)




196                 APPENDIX.
NOTE B.
SOME two months after the instruction given in note A,
while engaged in sweetest contemplation upon the fullness
of the atonement to expiate all sin, the following line,
which was familiar, passed through the mind, so to speak,
viz.,
O0! love divine, all love excelling."
To this sentence the mind was held without her being able to recal the next line, or verse, for an hour or
two. When a convenient opportunity presented, she
took her Journal to minute down passing events. As the
above sentence was most in her thoughts, and expressive
of the subject of her contemplations, she wrote it down;
when immediately another sentence followed, not in
rhyme, or what belonged to the verse, but had a connection with the subject. After a pause of a few moments, the other sentence was written; soon as finished,
another, and another, was given, until several pages were
written, none rhyming to her taste, yet the sentiment
was full of meaning. Not knowing what to make of this
either newly developed power, or a natural power newly
discovered, she continued to write such sentences as were
given. The measure of these sentences was sometimes
given in rhythmical form, sometimes in prose, sometimes
in blank verse. In no instance, however, was the verse
finished in its diction, nor always harmonious to the ear.
Yet the sentiment was pure, common sense, spiritual, and
scriptural. Any attempt to improve what did not suit
her taste, suddenly interrupted this flow of thought, and




APPENDIX.                   197
when left to her own intellectual effort, she soon found she
possessed no more talent for correcting sentences given, if
they did not please her taste, than for originating them
in the first place.
This reconciled her to pen the thoughts that were
given, since she was permitted to glean after the reapers,
in " Boaz' field."  The wheat among the tares, " Truth,"
was the pearl she sought. In this manner she wrote
some three or four hundred pages, in her invalid state,
not found in this volume, upon various subjects, both
theoretical and practical, before the following pages were
given, as explanatory of the law controlling the spiritual
manifestations of the day, found in this volume.
NOTE C.
The Law of the Transmission of Good and Evil, as alluded to in
Chapter VI., page 51.
Ques. Will this subject of the transmission of good
from the parent to the child be more clearly explained?
Ans. Why should the doctrine of the transmission of
good, more than evil, be questioned by man?  Why
admit the last and not the first, since Satan is the source
of evil and God is the source of good?
Satan destroys, but God creates. Satan and evil are
finite, while God and good are infinite.  "He that is for
man, is more than they that are against him."
"And did he not make one?"'"Yet hath he the
residue of the spirit." "And wherefore one, but that he
might seek a godly seed; wherefore take heed to your spirit,
let none deal treacherously with the wife of his youth."




198                APPENDIX.
" I, the Lord thy God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me, and showing
mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my
commandments."
The Lord appeared to Abram, and said, "'I am
the Almighty God, walk before me and be thou perfect. As for me, behold my covenant is with thee, and
thou shalt be a father of many nations, and I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed
after thee in their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee and thy seed after thee."'And I will give thee and to thy seed after thee, the
land wherein thou art a stranger, for an everlasting possession, and I will be their God."
" And God said unto Abraham, thou shalt keep my
covenant, thou and thy seed after thee in their generations." Then the covenant of circumcision was made as
a sign and seal to Abraham's faith; signifying by the outward act the inward work, the circumcision of the heart
by God, through virtue of the atonement made through
his Son, to check and uproot the effects of evil upon the
physical and spiritual natures of the rising generations,
that they might be a chosen generation, a peculiar people, zealous of good works, and thus transmit derived
good and the effects of good to their offspring, through
faith and obedience, as Adam transmitted evil and the
effects of evil, to his offspring.
This doctrine is taught in God's Word from beginning
to end. It is co-eval with the doctrine of faith and sacrifices given to Adam, with the covenant made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. It is taught in the New Testa



APPENDIX.                   199
ment by the apostles. The promise is unto you and to
your children, to this end, that the descendants of Abraham, who were the children of promise, that they might
be a holy nation and people unto the Lord.
God forbade the sons of his chosen people to marry
the daughters of other nations, neither should their
daughters marry the sons of the heathen and idolatrous
nations, lest they turn away their hearts from serving the
living God, and serve other Gods, thereby by their evil
lives entail their evil corrupting natures of unbelief upon
their offspring, as well as perpetuate the deranging and
disorganizing effects of evil upon the physical world by
unholy examples, and bring curses instead of blessings
upon each. Is good less potent in its hereditary effects
than evil?  Is evil, that sprang from Satan, almighty?
and good, that is derived from God, only mighty, casual,
incidental, and transitory, when claimed and retained by
obedient faith, as by Abraham, who believed God and it
was imputed to him for righteousness?
To show the mercy and power of God to keep his
covenant unto the children of faith, the Apostle in the
Christian church introduces the subject by teaching the
promise reaches even unto them and their children.'When
converts were made to Christianity, by one of the parties
believing, it was said, the other should be sanctified by the
faith of the believer, so as to secure the blessing of the
covenant to their children, the Lord showing mercy
and sending blessings upon thousands of them that
love him. Yet when these depart from the faith, he
hath said, " I will send a curse upon you and curse your
blessing."
"Behold, I will corrupt your seed and spread dung




200                APPENDIX.
upon your faces, even the dung of your solemn feasts, and
one shall take you away."
Here let us inquire in what way men suppose God
will curse their blessing and corrupt their seed, but by withholding the promised covenant blessing, and thereby let
their evil ways overtake them, to teach them he has no
pleasure in their unrighteousness, or in their death, that
they may turn and live.
Can it be believed for a moment, by the Christian
teacher in Zion, this promise ends with the external rites
of church organization, and leaves parent and child still
unholy in heart and life to raise up a people, not only
from whose lineage the Messiah was to come, but a people to serve and obey him?
Is this all God, by the gift of his Son, has done for
the world, in destroying the moral effects of evil in the
offspring of the man of God, who, like Abraham, obeys
the law of love, and commands his household after him?
God has done less good, after all, by the costly sacrifice
made of his Son, than Satan has done evil, if man must
necessarily live in sin, and transmit evil and not good to
his posterity. This makes Satan more mighty than God
in his chosen work, which is exalting evil and denying
the power of God that bought them, despising his gifts of
righteousness. Still, we say, how few claim the promise, and transmit covenant blessings unto their children,
they rest in the letter of the Word, and satisfy themselves
with the form of godliness, denying the power thereof.
From such turn away.
Abraham, the father of the faithful under the law,
began in the spirit; and shall the believer, under the
Gospel dispensation, do less?




APPENDIX.                  201
But there were false prophets also among the people,
even as there shall be false teachers among you, who
privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the
Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift
destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious
ways, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil
spoken of.  v "For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world, through the knowledge of the Lord
and Saviour, Jesus Christ, they are again entangled
therein and overcome, the latter end is worse than the
beginning." " For it had been better for them not to have
known the way of righteousness, than after they have
known it to turn from the holy commandments delivered
unto them."
What is this holy commandment given unto Abraham
and confirmed unto Israel for an everlasting covenant,
and his posterity?
The true Israel under the Gospel includes all believers
of all nations; and the great mercy of God is shown, by
saying, "The unbelieving husband is sanctified by the
believing wife, and the wife by the husband, else were
your children unclean, but now are they holy." Confirming his word unto believing Israel, for an everlasting
covenant. If facts prove that man is born in sin, it
proves also that he has failed to keep his covenant vow
with God, not that God has failed to fulfill his promises to him. If man, by his transgression of law, aided
by Satan, corrupts his offspring as well as his friend,
why not by obedience to the law, purify and bring blessings, rich and full, upon each, as well as curses? But it is
happened unto them according to the true proverb.
"The dog is turned to his vomit again, and the sow
26




202                APPENDIX.
that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire." (Let him
that reads make the application to the sexes.) God has
promised them liberty and salvation from all sin, and the
effects of sin. He has promised to save, to the uttermost,
all that come to Him, and "that all things are possible
to him that believeth." These are among the " all
things;" yet they are the servants of corruption, and
corrupt their offspring; for of whom a man is overcome,
of the same is he brought into bondage. This is the
source of native depravity, communicated by the transmission of evil, both by precept and example; not because it must necessarily be so, nor because there is no
remedy provided and given to man, nor because man is
not capable of meeting the requirements of the covenant
stipulations; but simply because he believes not God's
promises to him and to his offspring, and obeys not the
law of love. Effect follows cause. "Man is conceived
in sin, and brought forth in iniquity."
The holy seed of Abraham, who were the chosen people of God, to make unto himself a holy nation, are corrupted by unbelief, as were Adam's posterity by disobedience.
If men understood the Scriptures, they would preach
Jesus as sufficient to destroy the man of sin in the soul
of the believer, and urge him on to perfect holiness in the
fear of the Lord; and thereby in the use of the power
given them, created as they were in the image of God,
with power to reproduce their kind, in the observance of
the law to multiply and replenish the earth, he would by
faith claim and receive the promise; for "children are the
heritage of the Lord, and the fruit of the womb is his reward."




APPENDIX.                  203
Said Paul to Timothy, " When I call to remembrance
the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in
thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am
persuaded that in thee also. Wherefore I put thee in
remembrance, that thou stir up the gift of God, which is
in thee by the putting on of my hands."
Here is a recorded instance of the transmission of the
grace of faith, from parent to child, from two successive
generations; while Abraham was called the father of
the faithful, and Christ the author and finisher of faith.
This teaching differs from the teachings of man, but
it agrees with the Word. c" For the righteousness of faith is
not of the law, -but under grace, and is able to make the
comers thereunto perfect."
Evil communications are corrupting, in whatever way
or form they are made, and one sinner destroys much
good. These thoughts, with others before given you, of
the effects of the great redemption wrought out by
Christ, are but the outlines of salvation. Other great
and weighty truths lie all along these boundaries, which
speak of love and mercy to man.
The argument in these thoughts, is not that man can,
by the righteousness of faith, redeem his own soul, or pay
a ransom for his brother, but that he can transmit good, if
he has goodness, by the same law he can evil, if he is
evil. He can bring blessings or curses upon his posterity,
according to his faith and practice.
This doctrine magnifies the power of God and the efficacy of faith, and strips from his character the unjust imputation of creating man a sinner, and then destroying
him for acting out the impulses of his nature.
It vindicates his love-nature, and links together jus



204                APPENDIX.
tice and mercy, which encircle his throne, while man is
left without excuse for living in sin and perpetuating his
shame.
Had the seed of Abraham imitated his worthy example, and retained the blessings derived through him,
they would never have been a nation stripped, peeled,
scathed, and dispersed, as in ages past. For God said of
them. "For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy
God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special
people unto himself, above all people that are upon the
face of the earth.' The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose
you, because ye were more in number than any people;
for ye were the fewest of all people:
"But because the Lord loved you, and because he
would keep the oath he had sworn unto your fathers,
hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and
redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, from the hand
of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
"Know, therefore, that the Lord thy God, he is God,
the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with
them that love him and keep his commandments, to a
thousand generations;
"; And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to
destroy them: he will not be slack to him that hateth
him, he will repay him to his face.
"Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and
the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee
this day, to do them.
"Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to
these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the Lord




APPENDIX.                  205
thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy
which he sware unto thy fathers:
"And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply
thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the
fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil,
the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep,
in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give
thee.
" Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall
not be male or female barren among you, or among your
cattle.
" And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness,
and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which
thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all
them that hate thee.
"And thou shalt consume all the people which the
Lord thy God shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no
pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for
that will be a snare unto thee."
But for this fact of the transmission of evil dispositions from the parent to the child, the redemption of
Christ would take effect in the embryo; else all would
not be made alive in Christ, as they have died in Adam,
without choice or volition. Man begets in his own likeness, mentally, as well as physically. The evil dispositions communicated to the child, check the development
of this free gift of life to man.
When the child is born, if these evil tendencies are
strengthened and perpetuated by the example of the parents and those about the child, it goes astray from the
womb, speaking lies, seeking out many inventions to




206                 APPENDIX.
gratify its inborn propensities, and becomes the child of
wrath, even as others.
The same love and mercy which made provision for
the redemption of man's posterity in the embryo, still
follows him from his birth to the grave, with the enlightening and reproving influences of the Spirit of Truth,
which enlighteneth every man that cometh into the
world. If the child dies before it comes to years of understanding, he is saved; for Christ saves from the effects
of the sins of others, where there is no willful transgression, because these effects were brought upon him without
his volition, but from the necessary social relations of
man.
Man begetting in his own image and likeness, is the
original law of creation, carried out in all its bearings.
Effect follows cause. The same law operates in the lower
animal and vegetable kingdom, and in fact to some extent, in every atom of matter that unites to produce a
new compound.
All matter, as well as spirit, imparts its affinities to
the new compound or organization, which individualizes
it as a specia or genera of the parent stock, or original
compound. Each bearing fruit after its kind, thus classifying families in each kingdom. When the child comes to
years of accountability, and resists the enlightening and
reproving influences of the Holy Spirit, then another law
meets him - the law of love, which holds him responsible
to his Creator, and recompenses him according to deeds
done in the body.
Even before the child is capacitated to judge of the
nature of good or evil, and be influenced by motives of
good to please God, it is met in its infant childhood and




APPENDIX.                   207
taught by the Spirit of Truth, whenever it does wrong, or
follows the evil bent given to its nature by the transmission of evil from the parent. This truth must be conceded by every adult, whether Christian, barbarian, or
savage, and shows the continued goodness and mercy of
God to fallen man, to meet by his Spirit in the infant
mind, the evil tendencies of sinful habits entailed upon
him from his ancestors.
This provision protects the child even from the necessity of following the natural impulses of his evil nature, if its own little will yields to these good impulses and
promptings of the great teacher. It is the work and office
of the Spirit to erase and eradicate these evil biases in
man's nature; and it will do so, if the will yields to its
operations, independent of human teaching.
Here again effect follows cause.  The child is instructed through his outward senses, his faculties developing slowly. Consequently he imbibes good or evil from
example, as he has before by transmission.
If he prefer evil to good, these biases first received are
strengthened, and become the roots of bitterness, and the
gall of iniquity. If evil is resisted, his nature is changed
by the action of the purifying fire of love, which element
(viz.), love changes the action of affinities in spirit, as well
as the element of fire in nature changes the action of
affinities in matter.
The soul may be brought by the teachings of the
Spirit alone, to a consciousness of its evil state by nature,
and feel the wrath of God is resting upon him, not for
what others have made him, but for what he has made
himself, by yielding to these biases, against the light and
importunity of the Spirit. He may so repent and believe




208                 APPENDIX.
as to receive forgiveness for past transgressions, without
other teaching from man. This repentance for actual
sins, does not eradicate the inbred nature of man's evil
biases, or change his natural disposition; it only effects
a change in his affectional nature, to love the good and
hate the evil. This prepares the way for the Spirit's
great work in the carnal nature of man. If the soul stops
here, and is taught his work is done if he looses his first
love from the temptations of the world, the flesh, and
Satan, he soon returns to the weak and beggarly elements
of the world, and is the same in nature as before; if not
worse, he appears worse by contrast. If naturally covetous, he is covetous still; if dishonest, is dishonest still.
The innate tendencies of his nature control him, when
not controlled by grace. For a man will follow his love,
let it be good or evil. He becomes a withered branch,
seeking the gratification of his loves and lusts, quenching
and grieving the Spirit by a determined opposition of
cherished evil to the reasonable requirments of God's
voice to him in his Word, works, and Spirit.
We have made this allusion to show what is necessary
to eradicate the evil inherited from Satan by man, from
man's free choice, and communicated from man to his offspring, by refusing to part with all sin.
It is the Holy Spirit that sanctifies and uproots evil,
when self-love yields to its influence. It strikes at the
root of evil, when its blows are not warded off by freeagency.
In the convert, the work is but commenced, when by
repentance the self-will yields its opposition. If the work
of redemption progresses in the soul, the Spirit brings the
refining flame of love to act upon the roots and bitterness




APPENDIX.                    209
of sin, destroying the cause or root of evil thoughts and
desires, as it has the effects of evil previously, by pardon
and forgiveness.
When the soul is cleansed from all sin, it can no
longer say, " when I would do good evil is present with
me." The action of the baptismal flame which purifies,
changes the affinities of the renewed spirit, like its refiner, by the same law of transmission. Therefore this
complete regeneration, imparting the new nature when
fully developed in a holy life, is called being born of
God. He that is born of God overcometh the world; this
is -the test of this-baptism of the Spirit. He possesses the
new life and the unfeigned faith of a Timothy.
He that committeth sin, is of the devil.  If purified,
unless he abides in Christ, sin still reigns in the heart
and affections, and brings the soul into captivity to
the law of sin and death. Such a backsliding soul is not
born of God. Though he was once begotten or justified
by the Spirit, yet his new-life nature is not brought to the
birth, or born of God, until perfected in Christ's image.
But when the man of sin is slain, and the soul is risen
with Christ in newness of life, as it is their privilege, sin
has no more dominion over them. They are dead to the
law of sin and death, which once stirred in their members.
"Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin, for
his seed remaineth in him, and he can not sin, because
he is born of God."
"Seed," here, has an allusion to nature, the new life
being in the seed, which- gives- the embryo its: affinities
and impulses corresponding to the nature of its life. This
is as true of spirit as of matter; both are adapted to
27




210                 APPENDIX
moral agency. While the seed of grace, or the affinities
of the Spirit remain in the soul, he can not sin, because
his new nature is opposed to sin. Effect follows cause.
Man being a created being, body and spirit, he derives
his nature from another. This nature possessed affinities
like its Creator, until moral agency parted with its holy
life, and then man became a transgressor and a dying
soul; the affinities of his dying nature loved evil more
than good. So again when moral agency consents to
part with evil, he derives with the new life imparted, the
natural impulses and affinities of the Author of this life,
in proportion to the perfection of Christ's image in him.
There is no condition so fixed in probationary life,
where if man cease to do well and falls from his steadfastness, but what the results or effects of his declension will
follow. And his abiding in Christ is dependent upon
his moral agency, and not upon God's sovereignty, now as
at first, because the law of spiritual life is adapted to
moral agency. It is written, " Keep thy heart with all
diligence, for out of the heart are the issues of life."
Trace human depravity to its source, as an evil perpetuated by man, not from necessity, but from choice. While
all heaven is engaged in opposing evil, and rescuing him
from its dominion and effects, which is death, let man cooperate.
" That which is born of the Spirit is spirit; that which
is born of the flesh is flesh."'" Except a man be born
again he can not see the kingdom of God." If the unbelief and sin transmitted to the child checks the development of life, which the atonement of Christ brings into
the nature of the child, as stony ground, and thorns, and




APPENDIX.                  211
briers, check the growth of wheat, and he lives past the
age of infancy and childhood to accountability, having by
actual transgression transgressed the law of love, as did
Adam, though redeemed in infancy from the curse of the
law, he must be born again of the Spirit, by yielding his
heart of rebellion, or he can not be saved by justifying
faith. Therefore the words of Christ are true: c" Ye must
be born again." That is as much as to say, to be saved
from the effects of sin once, is not enough; if ye sin, ye
must be born again, and abide in Christ, or ye have no
life in you.
Provisions of grace are made to meet every emergency
in man's probationary life, suited not only to his necessary
social relations, not only to his lost state as a sinner, not
only as a free moral agent, but all necessary provisions
are made to meet the hindrances to a holy life, that it
may no more be said, "The parents have eaten sour
grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge."
The child born in sin is not obliged to follow his evil
biases of transmitted evil, as he would be, if there had
been no Saviour or Holy Spirit provided. The Holy
Spirit enlightens every man that comes into the world.
This light is sufficient, if no obstructing influences were
brought to bear upon the soul, to lead the child on in innocency in the pursuit of divine knowledge in time and
eternity.
Since man hinders this work of grace in various ways
by sin, so he is called by God when justified to advance
the work of grace in the hearts of his fellow-men, to build
up what man has destroyed, that he may lay up treasures
in heaven. For he that gathers with him, scatters not




212                  APPENDIX.
abroad.  It greatly enhances the happiness of man in
eternity, to be a faithful steward of the Lord on earth,
winning souls,. rather than a corrupter of his race.
A' state of innocency is not a state of condemnation,
neither is it practical holiness, but a passive moral state,
which is compared to good ground, a good soil for the
sowing of the seeds of grace in the soul, which the Son of
Man sowed in the field, which is the world.  Such is the
moral state of the infant born of holy parentage.  Then
if he add to this the practical holiness of obedience and
faith, like Enoch and Elijah, he suffers not the penalty
of natural death, but is not, for God translates him, when
he is to be transplanted, from this world into a more congenial clime of spiritual delights, where sin and sorrow
can not come.  These examples shine as a beacon light to
earth through all time, to encourage the practice of virtue
and truth in the fallen sons of Adam, to. secure the same
virtue, by holy lives of faith and practice.  Observing all
the law and the commandments, that they may secure
covenant blessings. unto themselves and their children,,
such shall shine. as the stars, for ever and ever."  This
figure means much,  The redeemed child has- by nature
passive, innocence instead of being created by God,, or
born wholly depraved, as, men teach.  The nature is innocentbecause redeemed by Godl;, the transmitted carnal
nature, which is ever at war with this good nature, is.inherited from. the flesh and spirit -of the sinning, man, begetting in his. own likeness.
All goodis froam, God. Evil, if in, the soul,, is there implanted by man,:while the law of sin reigns in his members,
which: is, thqcarnal mind in., his. flesh, he inherits.from his
progenitors  which wars against the law  of his mind,




APIPENDIX.                  218
and brings him into captivity to the law of sin and death;
while the inward man, that is Christ, who redeemed him
from the curse of the law, is crucified by the carnal mind,
aided by moral agency, and by him cast out of his heart,
as he was cast out of the camp, and condemned and crucified by his chosen people.
Still, he says, all sin against the Son shall be forgiven.
"Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any man will
open the door, I will come in and sup with him, and he
with me." He stands as a Saviour to the whole world,
and to all classes of sinners in the world, even unto the
end; but proclaims the sin against the Holy Ghost shall
not be forgiven.  For he is man's teacher and sanctifier,
not his Saviour. There is no forgiveness for refused light
proffered by the Spirit of Truth, s" neither in this world
nor in the world to come."  What man looses in time by
the rejection of truth, is "an eternal loss to him, even if
saved. Eternity can not repair the loss. Therefore take
heed, "cquench not the Spirit."  How  strangely men
speculate about the sin of the Holy Ghost, when Christ
has said there is no redemption for that sin. How few
but will suffer loss in this respect, yet saved as by fire.
O, thoughtless man! grieve not the Spirit. There is a
remedy for the sin of rejecting Christ, even until the
eleventh hour, if he accept of life before probation closes.
When pardoned, he is brought into a passive innocent
state, justified; because justice is satisfied when the conditions are met.  Then if he dies he enters the kingdom
of heaven like the infant, to develop the nature given,
and by the exercise of faith and love, there to add holiness or obedience to innocency; yet he shines not as a
star for ever and ever, as do those who in early life seek




214                 APPENDIX.
the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and win
souls to Christ. While treating upon the deranging and
disorganizing effects of evil, we will repeat again the fact
to illustrate the truth here advocated.  The moral condition of the infant soul, as it comes from the hands of its
Maker, redeemed from the curse of the law, Christ being
made a curse for it, stands in the sight of law and justice
in a passive moral state of innocency.' That i8 all Love
could do for man, until volition comes in, and by choice
he becomes holy by practical obedience and aid of the
Spirit, given to profit the soul, to lead it into all truth.
We said the moral state of the child was by nature a
passive one, capable of receiving impressions from circumstances and surrounding external objects, without volition or opposition to good or evil, because it as yet possessed no power of volition to act, until its capabilities
were developed. Its moral state was also innocent, because redeemed from the curse of the law, which the first
transgressor had violated. The child was free from guilt,
having never violated any law by transgression, for sin is
a transgression of law; consequently the child could not
be counted a sinner before God, but he is reckoned as innocent, until by willful transgression, like his first parents,
he sins. Then he is a moral agent, having come to years
of accountability. If he then loves and practices evil, he
is no longer in the original state of passive innocency, but
is a transgressor. Of such Jesus taught, except a man,
not an infant or child, but a man, be born again, he can
not see or enter the kingdom of heaven; and at the same
time teaches, except ye become as little children, ye can
not be saved.
Again, without peace and holiness, no man can see




APPENDIX.                   215
the Lord. Holiness implies practical godliness of the
heart. This is necessary to save the sinner, whose motive to every act is governed by his selfishness, which
controls his will, and stupefies and deranges his reason
and understanding, which was innocently passive at first,
and a good soil for good impressions, if not corrupted by
willful transgression.
Thus Jesus taught, "except ye become as little children, ye can not see the kingdom of heaven." Innocent
in nature, passive in spirit, teachable, willing to receive
derived good from the only source of good, that he may
practice and perfect holiness in the fear of the Lord, and
be as clay in the hands of the potter.
The kingdom of heaven, which may be said to be an
active principle of righteousness, as well as a state of positive good, is put in harmony with the passive state of the
child, and in contrast with the positive selfish state of the
sinning man.
The kingdom of heaven is introduced into the parables of the Lord and Saviour of men, in this light: as an
operative principle, imparting no evil but good to passive
innocence. There, in that kingdom of righteousness, no
evil influences can corrupt its passive teachable nature,
and well might it be said, of such is the kingdom of
heaven; for all that are born into that kingdom, when
justified and sanctified, disclaim their own righteousness,
and in passive innocency wait to be taught of God in
faith, nothing doubting, when their waiting faith is imputed unto them for righteousness. The parable of the
Sower teaches this doctrine:
"He that soweth the good seed is the Son of Man.
The enemy that soweth the tares is the Devil. When any




216                 APPENDIX.
one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth
it not, then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away
that which was.sown in his heart."
This represents one class of careless way-side truth
hearers, never practicing what they hear, thereby cherishing evil instead of good. The:stony ground hearers
are another class, resting in an orthodox belief without
reducing the same to practice; while he that receiveth
the good seed among thorns, represents still another class
substituting works of benevolence for obedience, for the
righteousness of a present faith; but he that receiveth
seed into good ground, is he that heareth the Wordl, and understandeth it, and brings forth, some an hundred-fold, some
sixty, some thirty. Such are led by the Spirit of Truth,
step by step, and overcometh the world by practical holiness.
At the conclusion of the parable you were taught the
field or ground, in which the good seed was sown, is the
world, while the different conditions of the ground alluded to in the beginning of the parable, represents the
hearts of individuals in the world.
Here we ask, what makes this difference between good
and stony ground, or between good and evil dispositions
in the same individual, but the transmission of evil, since
Satan or man can not create, but impart their own natures by sowing tares and catching away the good seed
sown by the Son of Man, by the deranging and disorganizing effects of moral evil; thus transmitting evil, first,
into passive, then willing minds, which is compared to
stony ground, or to ground yielding thorns and briers?
This truth is also illustrated by the parable of the
mllustar(d seed, being the least of all seeds sown in the




APPENDIX.                   217
field, because passive innocence is the first state, or the
smallest of all the seeds of the field in holy life, leading
to practical holiness, which, in the adult, is called justifying grace. But when this seed is developed and grown,
it is the greatest among the herbs, and becometh a tree,
so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches
thereof.  We might convert this literal figure to spiritual
truth, by saying, the angels or seraphims of light, which
are represented as ministering to man, having wings,
come like the birds of the air and lodge in the branches
of the trees of righteous life, to guard the holy soul.
If God so loved the world as to give his Son to save
the world, and Jesus said, c Lo I come to do thy will,"
_. e., to save the world, then sowed the good seed spontaneously upon all ground, and beside all waters, after having paid a ransom for the ground, that is, the soul, and
bore away the curse, that it might be productive and yield
an abundant harvest; then if from  the effects of moral
agency, as at the first, it brings forth again thorns and
briars, which is nigh unto cursing, whose end is to be
burned, whose is the fault?  There is no other sacrifice
to be made for sin than that which is made, and if this is
neglected, man as well as angel must meet the penalty.
What is the source and cause then of the biases of the
human soul to evil, but the transmission of evil (last as
first) from  man to man? Has the Holy God entered
into copartnership with man and Satan to originate
and perpetuate evil? Does the redemption of the world
mean only salvation by faith to the adult, and not to the
child incapacitated to believe? No; while merciful provisions were made to reach those who should, from the
circumstances above named, first be led to chose evil,
28




218                 APPENDIX.
then be willing from the convictions of truth to part with
their evil for good, the helpless condition of a lost world
was not overlooked. Yet except a man (not a babe) be
born again, and become as a little child, passively innocent, redeemed from the curse of the law, that he may be
made a partaker of holiness, he can not be saved. Sin
being in the world affects man's social relations, as well
as the physical universe in which he lives, and brings
temporary suffering, and sorrow, and death, to all classes
and conditions of mankind; nevertheless, the redemption
of Christ in behalf of the human family is complete. Provisions are made not only for the world as a whole, bringing
them back to a state of passive innocence, not only for
the sin of Adam, but for the repeated individual transgressions of all sinners. If they will repent of sin and believe
the record God gave of his Son, they shall be saved, and
saved to the uttermost from all sin and the effects of sin.
Eternity will consummate what time begins, however.
What man loses in time, by rejecting proffered grace
until manhood or old age, will be to him an eternal loss,
though saved at the eleventh hour. He that enters early
into the vineyard of the Lord, and bears the burden in
the heat of the day, should not question the propriety
of the Master of the vineyard standing all the day long in
the market-place calling for laborers in his vineyard, offering the last the same as the first; i. e., life, eternal life,
since he is the sinner's friend and kinsman, the Redeemer
and Saviour of all that will be saved.
Ques. What is the difference between the moral state
of the infant world, redeemed by Christ from the curse of
the law, without faith, and the moral state of the adult,
when justified by faith?




APPENDIX.                  219
iwS. They are the same, in the sense of passive innocence, the one being redeemed from the effects of sins
committed by others, the other justified by faith from the
effects of his own transgression, through the imputed
merits and righteousness of another. Neither have personal righteousness until they render practical obedience;
while the imputed merits of Christ render both, in the
eye of justice, passively innocent, and exempt from the
curse of the law, Christ having kept the law, and then
met the penalty, "That he might be just, and the justifier of him who believeth in Jesus." Keep in mind all
goodness is derived from God; evil is also derived from
the opposite of good.
In the beginning man's natural moral state was upright and innocent, but not absolutely holy, as God was
holy only as' far as he rendered practical obedience to the
law of love. He was created in God's image, innocent
and upright, with capacities to keep the law of love, and
thereby derive from the fountain of goodness, through the
channels of his faith and obedience, the purity and holiness of the Divine nature, which would transform the
soul from passive innocence into the nature of practical
godliness or holiness, from grace to grace. For this end
was man as a moral agent made upright, that he might
keep the law of love, and be a partaker of the Divine
nature. For this end was his race redeemed from the
effects of sin, and he rendered passively innocent in the
view of justice, and again the command was reiterated,
" Walk thou before me and be ye perfect," that man might
be left without excuse for his unbelief and sin. The provisions of the Gospel are adequate to the wants of man.
Jesus Christ, in every sense of the word, is a whole Saviour,




220                 A P'PE'N'D IX.
and saves to the uttermost all that will come unto him.
In another sense, their moral state is alike. Both may
be compared to good ground for the reception of good seed;
yet if while men sleep, the wicked one sows tares, or in
other words, if evil is implanted in the nature of the child
by transmission, it will prevent the perfect development
of its good nature, the tares will grow out of the ground
then as naturally as the wheat, because the neglect to
watch to prevent the enemy from sowing tares was sinful. So far the ground becomes stony and hard, bearing
thorns, losing its productive nutritious qualities, having
no body or depth:of earth. This is illustrative of the
way-side soil of the human soul once broken up and mellowed by grace, and hardened again by sin.
Ques. What is the difference between the moral state
of the justified soul and holiness of heart, without which
no man shall see the Lord?
Ans. Justifying faith saves from the penalty of willful
transgression, and delivers the captive from prison by
paying his debts; but it does not save him from again
running into debt and from  being again thrown into
prison. Yet if he repents and believes even unto seventy
times seven, he is each time met by the Good Samaritan,
and lifted up; and his debts paid, his wounds dressed and
mollified with ointment.
The soul that does not add to his faith virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, brotherly kindness, and charity,
is saved at last, so as by fire, if saved at all. His salvation is like that of the infant world, but his happiness less
in degree than that of the infant who was educated ill
heaven, never having sinned. His vacillating faith will
be to him like the devouring flames, to the vast possess



APPENDIX.                   221
ions which the child would otherwise lawfully inherit
from his father's estate. The flames, though kindled by
his own hand, may not cause his father to disown him,
yet they will make him poor in the treasures of the exceeding great rewards, which can only be distributed by the
just, tender Father, among those that love and obey him.
In keeping the commandments there is a great reward. This reward will not be given to the disobedient,
or to those saved, so as by fire. The willing and obedient shall eat the good of the land. This practical obedience
to the law of love, is holiness. The believer grows up into Christ, his living head, perfecting holiness in the fear
of the Lord, by adding to imputed innocence the righteousness of trusting faith. When the righteousness of
Christ is imputed to the believing soul, if he abides in
this righteousness, he is righteous, even as your Father
in heaven is righteous; i. e., he is right, and walking in
the right way of life.. Therefore it is written, "c Be ye
holy, for God is holy;" "Be ye perfect, even as your
Father which is in heaven is perfect; for he maketh his
sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth his rain
upon the just and the unjust."
Here is a practical demonstration. of the obedience of
God to the law of love towards his enemies as well as his
children, in doing them. all the good he can, even when
unsought, whenever and wherever it does not conflict with
their moral agency; therefore He says, " Be ye perfect; i. e.,
in your observance of the law of love,  even as your Father
which is in heaven is perfect, and ye shall be the children of your Father-which is in: heaven."  This is the
holiness of God. This holiness is goodness, justice, and
mercy towards all the works of his hands. "Walk thou




222                 APPENDIX.
before me and be ye perfect," was enjoined by God upon
the first Adam, and upon all people in all generations
from the beginning of time to the closing scenes of man's
earthly probation.  "Love is the fulfilling of the law,
and love worketh no ill to his neighbor." Show your
faith by your works, or your faith is dead, being alone.
The soul must have justifying faith to work the works of
righteousness. In this sense they must be born again.
Unless the faith that once justifies' abides in Christ, ye
are none of his. The soul must do its first works over
again, or "the last state of that man is worse than the
first."
"The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall
not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of
the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of
the wicked shall be upon him."
" But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he
hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that
which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall
not die."
"All his transgressions that he hath committed, they
shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness
that he hath done he shall live."
"Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should
die? saith the Lord God, and not that he should return
from his ways and live?"
"But when the righteous turneth away from  his
righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hath
done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath




APPENDIX.                   223
trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them
shall he die."
You see that imputed righteousness is the effect of
believing faith; so is holiness of heart the effect of practical godliness. Both states are obtained by grace through
faith, and only retained by faithful obedience to the law
of love. Therefore the Apostle exhorts all believers " to
leave the first principles of the doctrine of Christ, and go
on to perfection," teaching practical godliness, saying,
"Follow peace with all men and holiness, without which
no man can see the Lord."
This Scripture is to be understood in the same sense
with the precept of Christ, " Blessed are the pure in heart,
for they shall see God." To see God and walk with him,
the spiritual vision of the believer must be single, eyeing
the glory of God in all things; then they see the Lord
and he guides them with his eye. "CThe meek will he
guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his way."
The spiritual vision is cleared to behold the Lord in all
his works and ways among men, in proportion to his purity, and truly " Blessed are the pure in heart, for they
shall see God," and hold converse with him as did Adam,
Abraham, and Moses.
He that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God and God
in him. Again, it is written, " Herein is our love made
perfect," that we may have boldness in the day of judgment, C" because as he is, so are we in this world."
The holiness of the believer is derived from God
through obedience and love of the truth. The soul that
purely loves God must dwell in love and breathe that
atmosphere as his native breath.  "There is no fear in
perfect love; perfect love casts out fear, because fear




224                  APPENDIX.
hath torment." "He that feareth is not made perfect in
love." You see by this last quotation, perfect love, or
holiness, implies perfect faith and trust, as well as obedience, the last can not exist without the first; effect follows cause.  The believer does not love God with a perfect heart, until he relies with perfect trust and confidence upon his tender care, and believes with a loving
heart his every promise, and feels perfect charity towards
God, and submission in all the painful and dark dispensation of his permissive providences towards himself, as well
as towards others.  Let the persecutor destroy and slay
him; he must take joyfully the spoiling of his goods, in
the hope of a better resurrection to life.  When the soul
is thus crucified and risen with Christ, he sees the Lord
as the text intimates.  He knows tlitt his Redeemer
lives, and because he lives, he shall live also.  He hears
the Shepherd's voice, for the Shepherd calls him by name,
and leads him out, and he goes before him, and his sheep
follow him, and a stranger's voice they will not follow.
This is only true of those believers who are born of God
in the higher sense of practical godliness, which John refers to bearing the perfect image of Christ's spiritual
nature in them.  Christ dwelling in them  developing
their spiritual life.  All the impulses of their new resurrection life is in union: and harmony with the Divine nature, and opposed to sin and unbelief in every form.
To be thus born of God, and to walk before him in holiness, with a perfect heart and willing mind, is every believers privilege. Such will see the Lord, not as a Godl
that- is afar off, as the fearful and unbelieving do, but as
a God that is near at hand, ready to help in every time
of need, as Job testified when his submission was perfected.




APPENDIX.                   225
in suffering; he said, " I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but now mine eye seeth thee."
Again, it is written, "0, taste and see that the Lord
is good!"  "He that walketh righteously and speaketh
uprightly, he that despiseth the gain of oppression, that
shaketh his hands from holding bribes, that stoppeth his
ears from hearing of blood, and setteth his eyes from seeing evil,. he shall dwell on high, his place of defense shall
be the munition of rocks, bread shall be given him, his
waters shall be sure. His eyes shall see the King in his
beauty, they shall behold the land that is very far off.
That they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together that the hand of the Lord hath done
this."
"Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God."
Let your light so shine by practical godliness, that men
may see God in your good works, as the pure in heart see
God in his works. "c Blessed are your eyes for they shall
see." "Said I not unto thee, that if thou wouldst believe,
thou shouldst see the glory of God? " The contrast is not
to be made between the innocent child saved, and the
man who walks with God as did Enoch, but between the
pure and the impure; and of these, it is written, " Behold,
he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and
they that pierced him shall wail because of him. But of
the nations that are saved, they shall see his face and his.
name shall be in their foreheads."
29




226                 APPENDIX.
NOTE D.
See chapter XV., page 1292.
Ques. If man is not immortal by nature, by what life
does he live, not as a Christian, but as a living man?
Anm. We have said organic life was the connectinglink between time and eternity, between spirit and matter,
mind and mind, spirit and mind. We now say it is the
connecting link between the three worlds before spoken
of, as adapted to man's threefold life, (viz.,) his physical,
intellectual, and spiritual natures, which unity constitutes
him a man above the animate creation. His life is a compound of elementary principles employed in the degree
required in the creation of all things.
It is not only vitalizing in its life, not only organizing
in its nature, not only the propelling and repelling power
in matter as manifest in all the elements of nature- not
only the vitality of the air, of water, of animal life —but
it is when taken as a whole, the vital nature of all created huiman life, including the intellectual and spiritual,
as well as the physical man. Man is endowed, by this
upholding organic life, with the power to reproduce his
kind. God has promised to add to this created life the
eternal life in his Son.
Organic life is embodied in the physical universe of
worlds, and operates unseen, imparting intelligence and
talent as well as life, to all who live, as mind and spirit
in the body operate, upholding all things by its power, in
heaven and on earth giving inspiration to genius. This
is the upholding power of all created life, whether good or




APPENDIX.                   227
evil, yet this is not the immortality and the eternal life
of God promised in his word, with which angel and mart
were clothed before they sinned, and lost when they sinned,
as every sinner though redeemed must lose who violates
the law of love.
"He that hateth his brother is a murderer, and ye
know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him."
Man retained his created or natural life after he sinned,
but not his spiritual, eternal life, with which he was first
clothed, and to which he is now heir too, if obedient.
When created life was dissociated with immortality and
the eternal life of Christ, in whose image man was made,
man was no longer a living soul, or an heir of eternal life
and immortality, but a mortal dying man.  "Dust thou
art, and unto dust shalt thou return."
In the day he sinned, he died as heir to eternal life,
consequently to eternal happiness. The God of love has
made ample provisions for this death in the gift of eternal
life in his Son. This gift is unconditional to all the unsinning descendants of Adam, to be given to them at the
resurrection of the just, when the mortal shall put on immortality as God's gift. But every where in the Scriptures is eternal life and immortality held forth as conditional to the transgressor, such must seek immortality
and eternal life to possess it. It is presented as some.
thing which the believer may hope for. This doctrine
Jesus taught. " And behold one came unto him and said,
good Master, what good thing shall I do that I may have
eternal life." Jesus replied, if thou wilt enter into life,
keep the commandments, &c. Eternal life is spoken of
by Christ, as a state into which the righteous should enter, as a blessing or gift to be inherited. On another oc



228                APPENDIX.
casion a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? again
were the conditions given, "This do and thou shall live."
And in connection with this he taught, " He that reapeth
receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto eternal life, that
both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together." Again, a certain young man came to him and
asked the same question; the conditions were given, and
he went away sorrowful. Do not these instances show
that Christ taught this doctrine? it fell upon their unbelieving hearts as new and strange. The pompous Pharisee and unbelieving Jew claimed the Abrahamic succession (as many do now the Apostolic succession), without
a Christ in the soul. On other occasions, he said to inquirers, "Search the Scriptures, for in them ye think ye
have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me; "
" And ye will not come unto me that ye might have life."
To make this disputed subject still plainer, and put it beyond the question of a doubt, he taught them who had or
might have eternal life, "Whoso eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood hath eternal life, and I will raise him
up at the last day," (i. e.,) bring him to inherit it. The
reason given was, 1" He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me, and I in him." " So he that
eateth me shall live by me," otherwise they had no eternal life abiding in them. The subject at issue was life
and death, not happiness and misery. The disciples were
offended at the doctrine as many will be at this day, "and
went back and walked no more with him."  Afterwards
Jesus said to the twelve, "Will ye also go away."  " My
sheep hear my voice and they follow me, and I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish." We




APPENDIX.                  229
must add, never perish like the goats. Here life and
death is contrasted in the most striking language, and the
characters who should live and who should perish, and
when he shall render judgment to every man according
to his deeds. To them who by patient continuence in
well doing, seek for glory, and honor, and immortality,
and eternal life, shall be given "Glory, honor, and peace,
to every man, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile,
for there is no respecter of persons with God," but a respecter of characters.
But unto them that are contentious and do not obey
the truth, but obey unrighteousness, "indignation and
wrath, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man
that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile."
Effect follows cause. Obedience brings life, life brings
happiness, purity brings peace, disobedience brings sorrow and anguish of spirit, and sorrow worketh death.
If all men by nature were immortal, and possessed
eternal life independent of faith in Christ, Christ's teachings were all wrong, for he repeatedly and unequivocally
declared he was the only eternal life of the soul, and unless they by faith received him they should " all likewise
perish." This doctrine was rejected by the Jewish church;
they contended because they had Abraham for their
Father, and the oracles of God, they were sure of life and
pompously rejected Christ, saying, " Art thou greater thai
our father Abraham, whom makest thou thyself." Men
now contend because Christ has redeemed the world and
given them the words of life, placing eternal life and immortality in the future, as the believers strong hope, for
which he must seek, "for what a man hath why doth he
yet hope for, yet they claim, they are immortal in their sins




230                APPENDIX.
and have no need of eternal life in Christ, all they want
is happiness, and all there is in the denunciations of God
against the sinner, resolves back to this, he shall be unhappy, notwithstanding God has said, " The soul that sins
shall die," that he that speaketh lies shall perish, " Then
shall that wicked be revealed whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with
the brightness of his coming," even him whose coming is
after the working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and
lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish, because they receive not the love
of the truth that they might be saved. Still they seek
not life but happiness, by thus preferring the gifts of God
to the giver, they lose both. God does not say, why will
ye be miserable? Why will ye not seek true happiness?
but "Why will ye die?" for he knows the sinner has a
happiness which is not in his service, but in the service
of self and sin. The carnal mind finds animal and intellectual happiness in the service of self and the world,
neither is the sinner without his happiness, for God sends
his rains upon the unjust as well as the just, and makes
his sun to rise on the evil as on the good."
They enjoy health and prosperity, and spread themselves like the green bay tree. Their physical beauty,
mental endowments, and worldly prosperity, equal if not
surpass, the righteous. They have no crosses or self-denials in their life, like the righteous, they put forth the
hand of oppression and oppress the poor in the gate, and
bind heavy burdens upon the innocent and defenseless, for
their own ease and pleasure. The wicked are set upon
high places, while the righteous are brought low, and he
becomes a by word and filled with reproach, crucified, re



APPENDIX.                   231
viled, and set at naught by the proud defiers of their
faith; while they thus oppress virtue, the sinner becomes
haughty, heady, highminded, lovers of themselves, more
than lovers of God, and say of the Prince of Peace, "' There
is no beauty in him, that we should desire him." Then
how unwise to say happiness was the thing intended instead of life, and misery instead of death, putting cause
for effect. Happiness is the result of life as death is the
result of sin.
The wicked enjoy equally with the righteous all the
pleasures of social life and friendship, all the happiness
of domestic relations of home and country, the wealth and
the advantages of the arts and sciences which minister abundantly to the necessities, conveniences, and happiness of mankind. God has opened to the sinner as well
as to the righteous a wide door for physical and intellectual happiness, and perpetuates and increases them  by
blessing every effort made in the pursuit of the arts and
sciences, to the evil as well as the good. Then in the
voice of love and compassion addresses the sinner, not as
a miserable or unhappy being, but as a dying soul, pursuing greedily the pleasures and honors of the world in
the broad way to death, saying, " Turn ye! turn ye! why
will ye die?"  " Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way
that leads to life, and few there be that find it." Come
unto me all ye ends of the earth, and be ye saved, for I
am God, and there is none else. Here life is the great
pearl held up to the sinner's mind in contrast with death,
which is the sinner's final doom. Then it is written,
"c The devil shall be destroyed and all his works." "The
wicked shall be burned up root and branch, then death
and hell shall be cast into a lake of fire."  "The last




232                APPENDIX.
enemy that shall be destroyed is death."  "Then shall
all tears be wiped from every eye, neither shall there be
any more sorrow or crying, neither shall there be any
more pain, for former things have passed away, arid behold I make all things new," and the past shall not come
into mind.
God hath said, "The soul that sins shall die." Satan
said, thou shalt not surely die. The doctrine is now
preached in various ways, (viz.,) the perpetuity of the
wicked in the second death, making Satan, death, evil,
and hell, immortal and eternal as God, and evil infinite.    Exalting  Satan and his works above all
that is called God, saying the soul that has sinned can
not die. The second death is perpetuity of being in misery and suffering; God was mistaken, Satan was right,
to save the soul from misery (not death,) Jesus became a
lamb slain from the foundation of the world, that whosoever believeth on him might be happy as men render it,
not saved from the second death, as God declares. He
that is often reproved and hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be miserable, not destroyed, and that without remedy. He that sows to the wind shall reap the whirlwind.
The wicked shall be unhappy, not perish, in their own
deceivings. Alas! alas! for man's vain reasonings, why
will ye die?
The weakness and ignorance of the mind in childhood,
idiotcy, and insanity, which is produced from circumstances, with the imbecilities of mind in old age, show that
the human mind is by nature changeable, mortal, and
dying, as well as the body; both together suffering in
sympathy from the loss of the strength, beauty, and symetry, of the vigorous powers with which the first pair were




APPENDIX.                  233
endowed, by the immortality with which Adam was
clothed, which brought his newly created powers of body
and mind into the vigorous maturity of manhood, and
adorned him with godlike beauty, wisdom, and grace,
which prepared him at once to hold companionship with
God and angels. While thus clothed, his vigorous intellect never wearied; his knowledge and power, like his
immortality, were derived from the omnicient and omnipotent God, with whose glory he was clothed. His capacious intellect* gave to every beast of the field, and to
every creeping and moving thing in the sea, or on the
land, and to every bird and fowl of the air, a name, without study or hesitancy, deriving wisdom from the omnicient source.
In his innocent happiness, he began to subdue and
possess the garden of the earth, until sin had marked him
as his victim, when he was suddenly stripped of all, and
became a dying relic of what he once was. He now saw
his nakedness, and felt his shame, and the loss of the life,
wisdom, glory, and immortality, with which he had been
clothed. Begetting in his own likeness, physically, intellectually, and spiritually, his race became like himself;
mortal and dying. The effect of sin entailed suffering
upon the human family, while death was the penalty for
sin.
None of the above changes can be realized by a being
possessing inherently by nature, immortality, and eternal
life, unless like the Son of God he has power to lay down
that life and assume humanity to die, and then to take
it again, to redeem by it a lost world. The believer in
this world possesses an earnest of his inheritance, his hope
of life and immortality entering into that within the vail;
30




234                 APPENDIX.
whither Christ his forerunner has gone: "Who hath ascended upon high, led captivity captive, and given gifts
to men." These gifts bear the image of his attributes in
the saved. A being by nature immortal, can not be corrupted, or increase in wisdom and knowledge, and much
less, to change from strength to imbecility, from soundness of mind to insanity, or idiotcy. Yet self-evident
facts prove that mind, like the body, can be degraded,
corrupted, and decay, because mortal and finite in its nature, until clothed upon with immortality at the resurrection of the just.
Death reigned from Adam to Moses, without the law,
as it has since under the law, because sin made man mortal and dying. The Gospel not delivering from physical
death, yet making provisions for its redemption, from the
power of the grave, and the restoration of the physical
powers of soul and body to the Adamic state. "d The first
Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam a quickenspirit," the resurrection and the life. At the resurrection
morn, and not before, corruption puts on incorruption,
and the mortal puts on immortality.  For in this we
groan earnestly, desiring to be clothed upon with our
house which is from heaven. If so be that being clothed,
we shall not be found naked, as was Adam. For we that
are in this tabernacle, do groan, being burdened; not that
we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality
might be swallowed up of life.
Immortality is an attribute of God, and implies perfection and incorruption. God only hath immortality,
and dwelleth in the light which no man can approach
unto.
The fall of man consists in the loss of the spiritual




APPENDIX.                   235
image of God in which he was created; the attributes being the lineaments of his moral image. Man can by nature as justly lay claim to omniscience and omnipresence,
as he can to the immortality of God, yet his senses guide
his judgment in this particular, and not his creed. Do
men reason man is immortal by nature, because mind is
capacitated to think, perceive, reflect, compare, and judge,
above the brute creation?
The capabilities of the mortal man, even which are
but the dying relics of what he was when he came from
the hands of his Maker, are but in part appreciated by
the wise. His abilities do far, yea, very far, exceed the
powers now ascribed by man to immortal beings. Blessed,
yea blessed, are they that shall have a part in the first
resurrection. They which have borne the image of the
earthly, shall then bare the image of the heavenly. When
men wake up at the resurrection morn and feel the change
the permeating, vitalizing, and revivifying power which
eternal life will give to the soul and body united, covered
with immortal glory by the balmy breath of all God's attributes, as at first when restored to the meridian strength
of the matured powers of manhood; wvhile the soul quickening atmosphere of heaven shall send the life current of
immortality coursing through his veins, qualifying him to
grasp the new unfolding mysteries of the omniscient
mind, which is equally his privilege to enjoy with immortality, then add to this all the other qualities of the
divine mind in whose image man was first made, then he
will begin to appreciate the nature of the redemption
wrought out by Christ for man, then he will realize the
vast difference between the capacities of a mortal dying
man and of being raised to newness of life, clothed with




236                APPENDIX.
immortality, of which he is destitute while living in the
body or out of the body, until the resurrection morn, for
the believer in Christ is saved by hope; for what a man
hath why doth he yet hope for.
This hope of eternal life brings a present Christ into
the soul, and he now begins to live that life by faith in
the Spirit which he is heir to, and will enter into the
possessions of, at that glorious resurrection morn. These
are some of the gifts given to men who receive and obey
the law of Love, and seek for glory, immortality, and
eternal life, from him who only hath it to give who is the
only potentate, the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings.
The senses of the spiritual body will aid  the perceptions there, as the senses of the mortal body do, the perceptions here.
Do you ask how and in what degree, the redeemed
soul will participate even in the resurrection state, in the
gifts alluded to, of the omniscience, and omnipresence, and
omnipotence of God, in whose image they were created?
We reply in the degree in which he seeks it, then, as
now. The finite capacities of the mortal mind, will there
bear the image of the infinite, capacitated to range through
infinite space, with the speed of thought to understand
and know the will and purposes of the Creator in all his
work, as mind explores mind and thought perceives
thought, from the babe in Christ to the highest seraphim
of light, and onward to the throne of the Deity, through
the divinity of the attributes aided by the Holy Spirit of
Truth, until these attributes so pervade and permeate the
soul, that it shall reflect the image of the heavenly.
Then shall ye be like him, for ye shall see him as he is,
and be changed into his image, from glory to glory.




APPENDIX.                  237
This glorified state succeeds the millenial and the last
judgement day. Then shall the deserted plains of heaven's realm once vocal with songs of angelic hosts, resound the praise of God and the Lamb. The ransomed
of the Lord possessing their vacated thrones and dominions, bearing their palms and crowns, and casting them
in the seraphic blaze of adoring worship at Jesus' feet.
This is a faint representation of the life purchased for
man, and reserved unto the judgment of the great day,
for its perfect consummation. The resurrection life is
preparatory to the millenial state, the millenial to the
glorified state, which succeeds the judgment.
Wisdom and knowledge is graduated in level plains,
ifrom tile foundations of the deep, to the throne of the
eternal. "I wisdom dwell with prudence and find out
knowledge of witty invention."
" When he laid the foundations of the deep I was with
him."
"He that made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched
out the heavens by his discretion."
You see from the last quotation, power, wisdom, and
discretion, were all employed in this work of creation,
yet they are not one and the same thing. Neither is the
life which is employed in the creation of man or worlds,
in the sense of its continuance the same as the eternal
life, which alone perpetuates the existance of man or
angel. Let minds make this distinction, they will understand why the soul that sins can die as well the body,
and why a lively hope in Christ is necessary to perpetuate eternal life in dying men. While he whose is the
wisdom, and the power, and the discretion, hath said, in




238                 APPENDIX.
the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die.
Again he hath said, the heavens and the earth shall pass
away, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken, but
my words shall not pass away.
Here let your anxious mind rest, the builder is greater
than the house. The works of God are not necessarily
eternal in their duration of existance, because created by
the eternal God, especially if that finite existance is conditional upon obedience, and the soul disobeys.
NOTE E.
See close of Chapter XIX., page 167.
THE day of retribution will come to the destroyer of
God's heritage. He will there be held by the divine
power of the Son of God. Humbled and brought low before his own destroyed subjects, by the power he has defied, to receive back suffering in kind and degree, which
his wiles had inflicted upon others. His power of endurance continually filled to the extreme of agony, until
the sentence is executed, when "' Satan shall be destroyed
and all his works."
As ages on ages roll away, as generation has succeeded
generation, will the action of nature's laws perpetuate in
the minds of each and all, the part they have acted in
life's great drama by portraying the same scenes, as they
were enacted, and as they were recorded in space, and




APPENDIX.                   239
rolled together as a scroll, and cast into the burning pit,
while the elements shall melt with fervent heat, and reveal in liquid flames, in the outer darkness, and in the
lake of fire and brimstone, each murderous scene of hate,
of envy, of lust, of vice, and crime of every sort and kind,
committed by apostate angel or man. Each suffering according to deeds done, until the penalty of death is executed, reaping just what they have sown.
For these have no Saviour to mitigate their woes, or
cover with his pierced hand their crimson sins. Him they
despised, set at naught, and rejected, saying, let our
sins fall upon us, and on our children. These turned a
deaf ear to love and mercy, and were given up to their
own chosen way, and to the power of the second death.
The worm that never dies is no part of the soul, but
figurative of the executioner's work, which feeds upon it,
while there is consciousness to prey upon. Jesus taught,
" If thy hand offend thee, cut it off and cast it from thee,
for it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than
having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never
shall be quenched; where the worm dieth not, and the
fire is not quenched."
The fire which can never be quenched, is the consuming fire of God's love, held befor6 the guilty conscience of
both angel and man. God, out of Christ, is a consuming
fire to the sinner; these have not Christ. There every
knee shall bow, and every tongue confess the justice of
their doom instead of blaspheming his name, yet there is
no remedy. Death is the penalty for sin; Satan is first
destroyed, then all his works; this is the second death.
Yea, blessed are they that have a part in the first resurrection, over such the second death hath no power; to




240                APPENDIX.
such he will say, "Well done good and faithful servant,
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."  "Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered into the heart
of man, to conceive of the glory which he hath prepared
for them that love him," and who have followed him in
the regeneration. Then with glorified bodies which will
outshine the sun in its strength, with enlarged intellects,
equal to grasp the wondrous unfolding mysteries of infinite wisdom, led on by the Holy Spirit of Truth throughout the ceaseless ages of eternity, will man go forth to
explore the heights, and depths, and lengths, and breadths,
of love divine. Admitted (as were the angels who kept
not their first estate), to the presence chamber of the
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, to behold the glory of
the infinite perfections of the Deity, as their capacities
are prepared to contemplate and participate in the glories
of immortality and eternal life, being made heirs of God
and joint heirs with Christ.
Now call to mind what Jesus said. How full of meaning are those precious words, "Father, I will that they
also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am,
that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given
me, which I had with thee before the world was, for these
have believed thou didst send me. That they may be
one in me, as I, Father, art in thee, and thou in me, that
they may be one in us." This includes the highest glory
which Christ, as a Son, had with the Father.
The glory which the aspiring angels claimed as their
own, and claiming, without accepting it, through the divinely appointed means, the well beloved Son, they fell,
and lost their inheritance to life as well as bliss, which
fallen man, seeking by faith, obtains.




APPENDIX.                        241
Glory, honor, praise, and power,
Unto the Lamb be given,
Whom, by His own heart's blood,
Redeemed man from sin and death,
And from the oppressions of the Devil healed
That he might live.
Glory to the Lamb that was slain,
Let thrones, and dominions, and powers, proclaim,
While cherubim and seraphim join
In the songs of the redeemed;
When crowns and robes of victory are given
By the Lamb, to the saints who have overcome
The world, the flesh, and sin.
The divine unity in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,
became the test of angelic allegiance and obedience, as
the tree of knowledge became the test of man's obedience.
Neither were designed to be such by God, but were made
so by the transgressor.  "God can not be tempted with
evil, neither tempteth he any man." Obedience was both
easy and natural, as well as suitable and comely to each,
(i. e.,) angel and Adam. The time had arrived which
made this development of truth necessary, for the increased knowledge and felicity of the heavenly hosts, as
well as to the race of man. Angelic minds are well qualified and prepared through the teachings of the Holy
Spirit, to render the homage and worship,demanded of
the angels by the Father, to be given to the Son.
So was the first pair qualified to resist evil as well as
well as obey. Had they obeyed in implicit faith, all
would have been well, unless another transgressor had
arisen. Yet free to act, as all created intelligent minds
must be, who derive their life, knowledge, and happiness,
from their Creator, and are rewarded for their willing
obedience to the law of Love, these commands and prohi31




242                 APPENDIX.
bitions were necessary, to secure their happiness and well
being.
The doctrine of the trinity in unity, was the glory of
the angels, as well as of man. Before they fell the Son
of God was given to inspire their angelic devotions, and
enhanced their joy and elevation by his gifts, which are
beyond comparison.
The shadow of the reality is portrayed by the pen of
inspiration, in the record of the second death. This only
shows what they lost, but not what they would have
gained by their faith and steadfastness, and worship of
the Son.
Hence, how befitting the Father of "' love " should say,
"; this is my beloved Son, let all the angels of God worship him."
Fathom, if you can, the wonder and silence of angels,
as they began to appreciate the benefit of the presence,
and gift of the Son of God to the worshiping hosts of
heaven, when they learned the stipulations that were
made between the Father and the Son, for the redemption of man. All heaven beheld with astonishment his
love when he lay down his life and glory for man, and
become as a Lamb slain from the foundation of the world,
(i. e.,) from the period of Adam's transgression.
Man in paradise, as well, as angels in heaven, were
taught great truths by figures or symbols. John the revelator in vision, saw in the New Jerusalem,'c the tree of
life on either side of the river, and the leaves of the trees
were for the healing of the nations," (or the health of the
nations). This tree was emblematic of Christ the eternal
life.
The tree of life in the garden had the same significa



APPENDIX.                   243
tion on earth as in heaven, to portray to man that Christ
the Son of God, in whose image he was made, was the
only eternal life of the soul. Of that tree, man might
eat and live for ever. To teach him that his life was derived from a self-existent source, and to live, he must continue to receive it day by day, that when he disobeyed
the law of life he must die. Christ asserted, " Except ye
eat my flesh and drink my blood, ye have no life in
you."
The tree of knowledge portrayed that satanic spirits
were abroad to induce them to seek knowledge from forbidden sources, whom they must resist. Being capacitated to receive good from spiritual agencies, by the same'
law of mind, moral agency could listen to evil. Therefore God said, " Of the tree of knowledge of good and evil
thou shalt not eat."  " In the day thou eatest thereof,
thou shalt surely die." They understood its deep signification, hence neither the woman or the man expressed
any surprise at the appearance of such a foe as Satan,
but the woman simply replied in the vindication of herself, "The serpent beguiled me," deceived me, and " I did
eat." She knew his history; their's was not the sin of
ignorance, hence their fall. Learn from this, God never
tempts man with evil, but warns him of evil, and forbids
evil, to save his life and secure his happiness. He tries
man's faith by requiring him to forego a present seeming
good, to obtain a greater future good, to discipline his affections and chasten his curiosity, and subdue his will,
that in his ignorance of the future, he may trustingly believe God as did Abraham, and walk by naked faith,
thereby add to their gifts the graces of the spirit. This
work of bearing the daily cross tests their faith, their




244                 APPENDIX.
trust, their endurance, their fidelity to the cause of truth,
before they begin to reap the good promised. Temptations to evil and unbelief in God, comes from Satan,
while the trial of your faith comes from God, because
knowledge is limited. Then he rewards the confidence
and trust of the faithful soul with robes and crowns of
light.
Think not Jesus the beloved of the Father is all your
own. 0, earth! worlds on worlds adore him, for whom
he obtains of the Father, dominion and glory unutterable.
This, Paul saw, when caught up to heaven, which enabled him to count all things but loss, for the excellency
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. This knowledge of the glory and happiness, which he saw the crucified
had transfused through countless worlds as well as earth,
made earthly pomp appear like dross to the glory of the
cross of Christ.
Think you the heavenly host beheld with indifferent
gaze the scenes of Bethlehem?  The suffering from the
manger to the cross?
Think you, their astonishment is lessened at the half
heartedness of his followers; at their great indifference to
spiritual things, to gain honor among men, and gold to
shine?
Hear, 0 heavens! and give ear, 0 earth! They leave
their own souls and their fellow man, to perish in the
flames of the second death, to acquire the honor, fame,
and wealth of a day, which is to end with time.
0! haste thee on thy mission!
Proclaim this truth to man:
Before thrice seven times eleven moons




APPENDIX.                               245
Shall fill their round,
This earth by waring armies will be spanned.
The armies of Gog and Magog,
To battle will array;
The doctrines of Popery,
With leaders dark and bold,
The doctrines of Antichrist,
These new lights unfold;
The dragon and the beast,
To make one proselyte,
Will compass sea and land,
These armies to unite.
O! haste thee on thy mission!
These wonders, let the pen proclaim;
Fear not their non-fulfillment,
Thy God will thee sustain,
Thy work is crucifying,
Yet near and distant
This message must be given,
To other lands and people,
To other climes and realms;
Before kings and princes,
Before tribunals let it stand;
The voice of truth shall break
The fetters of the land.
The soul that seeks salvation,
From self, death, and sin,
The soul that asks direction,
Will sure protection find,
And wage successful war,
Against the man of sin.
Then haste thee on thy mission!
Thou trembling worm
Fear not the face of clay, of woman born,
His day is fast departing;
His glory and renown
Is like the meteor's blaze,
That first dazzles, then falls,
With a lurid flame.
Still haste thee on thy mission!
To man let the words of truth be given;
To all who will listen, by
The reapers will be gathered in
To the marriage supper of the Lamb.




2416                         APPENDIX.
Will not this repay thee,
For all thy toil and care,
For all thou may'st suffer,
The message to prepare?
To behold the ransomed thousands,
As they bow before the throne,
Who were startled from their dreamy sleep,
By this warning echo from the throne?